Samvatsari Pratikramana

Author(s): Ila Mehta
Publisher: Ila Mehta
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/007718/1

Page #1
Samvatsari Pratikramana (English interpretation of sutras with rituals) compiled by Ila Mehta

Page #2
Samvatsari Pratikramana (English interpretation of sutras with rituals) compiled by Ila Mehta

Page #3
Samvatsari Pratikramana (English interpretation of sutras with rituals) compiled by : Ila Mehta First Edition : 2014 Copy: 500 Price: 350 Published by : Ila Deepak Mehta, email : samvatsaripratikraman@gmail.com Design & Layout by : 'LALITA', Vadodara : +91-265-2334575 Title Page design : Jyoti Parmar Printed by: Asian Industries, Mumbai Praptisthan: 1. Deepak Farm, Gotri Road, Vadodara - 390021 Ph. no. : +91-265-2371410 2. Shri Mumbai Jain Yuvak Sangh, 33, Mohammadi Minar, 14 Khetwadi, Near A.B.C. Transport, Mumbai - 400 004. Ph. No. : +91-265-23820296, email : shrimjys@gmail.com

Page #4
Dedicated to all the seekers of truth about Jainism.

Page #5

Page #6
Preface A few years ago, my father in law, Mr. Chimanlal Mehta gave each of his daughters in law, 1 lakh rupees and invited us to spend our share on whatever we wanted. I believe that his intentions were to gauge where our interests lay. Occupied by the onerous task of looking for a girl for my elder son, Maulik, I put the money into a closet and out of my mind. Riddhi came into our family in November, 2012, and not being raised in a Jain family was unfamiliar with our customs and rituals, When Paryushan and the time to do the Samvatsari Pratikaman drew closer, I took it upon myself to look for a suitable English translation to the sutras for Maulik, Riddhi and Meghav (my younger son). Not satisfied with what I could find, I took it upon myself to translate them into Gujarati along with English. In this, I remembered and was able to make use of my father in law's gift. An effort which I originally expected to take a few months has taken the better part of a year, but for that I am thankful-proof reading and further research has deepened my understanding and appreciation for our religion. With little experience but a trove of curiosity, I began working on this book with the blessings of my mother in law, Kantaben Mehta and the constant support of my husband, Deepak. My entire family has taken an interest in my endeavor. I am also very grateful to my sister in law, Kavita whose invaluable help and motivation has made the English translation possible. This effort has also been blessed by Gurudev Shri Rakeshbhai Jhaveri, Padmashri Dr. Kumarpalbhai Desai, and Dr. Dhanvantbhai Shah. I am grateful for having had the opportunity to work on this translation. Please forgive me if any part of it has caused offense. Ila Mehta

Page #7
We always think that it is the 'elders' of the family that perform Samayiks and Pratikramans. Now with few 'elders' left to guide us to perform these rituals, this book is very timely. Not only will it benefit the youngsters of our family but many others all over the world, who shied away from performing the Samvatsari Pratikraman as they did not understand what was being recited. Since most of the children of this generation are educated in English, it is better to talk in their language. I do not believe that it will take away from it's impact if this Pratikraman sutra is recited in English, as long as we understand the importance and reason for asking for forgiveness from all creatures of the world at least once a year, if not more. With this translation, I hope the performers will appreciate the tenets of Jainism and the relevance of its teachings even today. I am thankful for this opportunity to translate a few of the sutras of this book as it gave me a chance to understand and appreciate them better myself. I am not a scholar but a seeker, so in case I have made any mistake in the translation, please accept my Micchami dukkdam. Ilabhabhi has put a lot of effort in getting this book tegether and I wish her good luck for this kind endeavour and hope that the Jains will take advantage of this book. Kavita Mehta I have watched Kavita teach her children about Jainism in a very interesting and lucid style and was therefore keen that she do the translation of the major sutras of Pratikraman. Recently she had a fall and fractured her leg. When I suggested that she translate some sutras for me, she initially hesitated as she was not sure whether she was qualified for it. When she gave me a sample of the translations, I liked the simplicity and asked her to continue. So her fracture was actually a blessing in disguise as it kept her occupied and I got my work done! Rather than a literal translation, she has got the essence of the sutra in her translation, which I think will appeal to the youngsters. Kavita has always been interested in philosophy, she studied the Bhagwat Gita and then did her Visharad in Jainology, a five year course from Sanmati Tirth, Pune. After this, she did her MA in Indian Religions with a Major and Minor in Jainism from SOAS, University of London. Ila Mehta

Page #8
Amukha saMvatsarI pratikramaNarUpa mahA yoganI sAdhanA bhavyAtmAonA hAthamAM A pustakanuM darzana thatAM atyaMta AnaMdanI urmi pragaTa thaze. vizeSato tAraka tIrthaMkara paramAtmAe batAvela "saMvatsarI pratikramaNa"nI sAdhanA kevI rIte, kevA bhAvothI karavI joIe, tenI saMpUrNa vidhi ane samajaNathI paripUrNa thayelA evA A pustaka mATe karAyelo prayatna khuba khuba anumodanIya che. pratikramaNa te eka mahAna yoganI sAdhanA che. ane "saMvatsarI pratikramaNa dvArA vArSika pApono nAza karavA mATe, AmAM batAvela-gaNadhara bhagavaMta racita mahAna sUtrone-mukhapATha karavA mATe khuba ja prayatna karavo joIe. dareka bhavyAtmAo A sAdhanA tenA artha ane vidhi atyaMta AdarapUrvaka karI zake evI AMtarika bhAvanAthI ilAbena dIpakabhAI mahetAe je virATa prayatna karyo che te uparathI vizvanA sarvajIvo pratye kevI bhAva karUNA temane pragaTI che te jANI zakAya che. A sUtronI addabhUta racanA ane teno bhAvavaibhava dareka jIvone amRtakriyArUpa bane ane Atmahita sAdhI sarvajIvo mokSa mArganA sAdhaka bane. e ja abhyarthanApU.hitadharmAzrIjI ma.sA.

Page #9
dharmaArAdhakane mATe mArgadarzaka graMtha zrI ilAbahena mahetAnI AgavI dharmabhAvanA ja A graMthasarjananuM prerakabaLa che. yuvA peDhI saMvatsarI pratikramaNa samajIne saraLatAthI karI zake ane e rIte dharma-marmanI oLakha pAme evo AnI pAchaLano emano zubha-maMgala Azaya che. AvatI peDhI dharmavimukha nahIM, balke dharma abhimukha bane, ene mATe emaNe saMvatsarIpratikramaNanAM mULa sUtrono bhAvAnuvAda ahIM prastuta karyo che. 'pratikramaNa'zabda 'prati' ane 'kramaNa' ema be zabdono banelo che. zAstrIya daSTie eno zabdArtha karIe to 'prati' eTale 'pAchuM' ane 'kramaNa' eTale 'cAlavuM'. arthAt ahIM pAchA pharavAnI vAta che. bhUlA paDelA pravAsIne eno sAco rasto batAvavAnI vAta che. eka arthamAM kahIe to saMsAranA bhramaNamAM bhUlI paDelI vyaktine enA sAcA mArganI oLakha ApavAno eno hetu che. ene AsavanA mArgamAMthI pAchA vALI saMvara nirjarAnA mArga 52 pahoMcADavAno che. AthI ja kahevAyuM che, svasthAnAd yat parasthAnaM, pramAdasya vazAdagataH / tatraiva kramaNaM bhUyaH pratikramaNamucyate / / 'pramAda vagere doSone vaza thaIne svasthAnamAMthI parasthAnamAM gayelA AtmAne punaH potAnA (mULa) svasthAnamAM lAvavAnI je kriyA, tenuM nAma pratikramaNa.' A svasthAna ane parasthAna che zuM ? svasthAna eTale jJAna, darzana ane cAritramAM sthiratA ane emAM trividha yoge, trikaraNa bhAve ramaNatA e jIvanuM svasthAna che. potAnuM nivAsasthAna che. A svasthAnamAM vasavuM eTale zubha yogamAM rahevuM ke svabhAva dazAmAM jIvavuM. parasthAna eTale svasthAnamAM je che, tenAthI taddana virodhI bhAvomAM rahevuM te parasthAna. hiMsA, asatya, caurya, parigraha, kaSAyo ke indriyonI vAsanAo vagerene vazavartIne jIvavuM te parasthAna che. saMkSepamAM kahIe to aDhAra pApasthAnakomAM racyApacyA rahevuM te jIvanuM parasthAna che.

Page #10
Ama pratikramaNa eTale pApamAMthI pAchA haThavuM, vibhAva dazAmAMthI svabhAva dazAmAM AvavuM. paragharamAMthI svagharamAM AvavuM. aprazasta yogamAMthI prazasta yogamAM AvavuM. sthira thavuM tema ja karelAM pApano sAcA dilathI pazcAttApa karIne kSamAbhAva jagADavo ane jALavavo. pratikramaNa e citta ane AtmAnI zuddhi mATe che. jema dehane mATe pauSTika bhojananI AvazyakatA che, eTalI ja Atmika guNone puSTa karavA mATe pratikramaNanI AvazyakatA che. e pratikramaNa dvArA rAgadveSAdi kaSAyonI maMdatA, vAsanAvRttimAM kSINatA ane e rIte cittanI nirmaLatA sAMpaDe che. AnuM kAraNa e che ke enA sUtromAM deva-gurUnI stuti, vaMdanA, dhyAna, zrutajJAna vagerenI upAsanA, kSamApanA AdinI uttama ane maMgaladAyI vyavasthA che. e rIte cittanI vizuddhi mATe, jUnAM karmone khapAvavA mATe ane cAritraguNanI uttarottara vizuddhi mATe pratikramaNa jarUrI che. A pratikramaNa samaye cittane bahAranI sAMsArika upAdhiothI aLaguM karIne, ene pratikramaNanA sUtromAM ekAgra karavuM joIe, kAraNake pratikramaNamAM ArAdhake kayA kayA doSomAMthI pAchA vaLavAnuM che ke kaI bAbatanuM prAyazcitta karavAnuM che te jANavAnuM jarUrI che. pratikramaNamAM ekAgra citte thayelA doSone smarIne emAMthI pAchA vaLavAnuM hoya che. samyakdarzana prApta karavAnI yogyatA ApatA guNonI khANa pratikramaNa che ane jema pratikramaNathI potAnA bhItaranA doSo joI zakAya che, e ja rIte e doSadarzanamAM bhaviSyamAM paNa enAthI dUra rahevAno saMkalpa che. potAnAM karmo vize vicArIne bhogavAyelAM karmomAMthI mukta thaI navAM karmo nathI ja bAMdhavA evo prabaLa saMkalpa pratikramaNamAM nihita che. AvI bhAvanA dhAraNa karIne pratikramaNa karavuM joIe. dainika pratikramaNathI covIsa kalAkanI bhUlanI kSamA mAgIe chIe. "pAkSika kSamApanAthI' pakhavADiyAnI, 'comAsI pratikramaNathI" cAra mahinAnI bhUlonI kSamA mAgIe chIe, paraMtu koIno krodha haThIlo hoya to enA veranI gAMTha varSe khUle. Ane mATe "saMvatsarI pratikramaNa" che.

Page #11
dainika' kSamApanAthI kaSAyonI maMdatA thAya che. "pAkSika' kSamApanAthI saMjvalanA krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha rUpa kaSAyono upazama ke kSayopazama thAyache. cAturmAsika" kSamApanAthI pratyAkhyAna kaSAyo atyaMta upazama pAme che ane sAMvatsarika' kSamApanAthI apratyAkhyAnI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobharUpa kaSAyonuM jora TaLe che ane anaMtAnubaMdhI-kaSAyono udaya thato nathI. A rIte AkhA varSa daramiyAna parabhAva-dazAnA paMthe dUrasudUra pahoMcI gayelA AtmAne svabhAvadazAmAM lAvavAnI A kriyA che. pratikramaNanI kriyAthI vyaktino AtmA pApanA bojathI haLavo bane che ane tene pariNAme enuM mana zAMta-prazAMta bane che tathA citta aMtarmukha thAya che. AvA pratikramaNane aMte ArAdhakane sarvajIvo pratye maitrIbhAvano anubhava thAya che. AvI uttama kriyA kyAre uttama phaLa Ape ? enI yogya jANakArIne pariNAme. eTale ke kriyAnI sAthosAtha vidhinI zuddhi ane kriyAnA arthanI samaja e baMne bhaLe, tyAre enuM yogya phaLa prApta thAya. e daSTie ahIM citro sahita A badhI kriyAo arthasahita AlekhavAmAM AvI che. e rIte zrI ilAbena dIpakabhAI mahetAnuM gujarAtI ane aMgrejI bhASAmAM bhAvArtha sAthe "saMvatsarI pratikramaNa : vidhisahita" graMthanuM prakAzana e jaina dharmanA ArAdhakone mATe mUlyavAna ane mArgasUcaka graMtha banI rahyo che. emanI utkRSTa dharmabhAvanA ane athAga prayatnane mATe emane khUba khUba dhanyavAda. padmazrI Do. kumArapALa desAI

Page #12
gRhiNI zrAvikAnuM jJAnatapa keTalAMka nimitto vyaktine karmonA vamaLomAM laI jatAM hoya che, to keTalAMka zubha nimitto vyaktine karmanirjarA tarapha gati karAvI zubha karmonuM pAtheya paNa baMdhAvI detAM hoya che. A pavitra pustakanI racanA karavA mATe ilAbenanA khoLAmAM eka zubha nimitta AvI paDyuM ane emanAthI A jJAnakarmanuM tapa thaI gayuM. A rIte emanA putravadhUnA pagalAM emane ane emanA parivArane vizeSa phaLyAM. A sadbhAgya to che ja, uparAMta pUrvanA zubha kAryono udaya paNa kharo. to ja AvA bhAva jAge, ane nimitto prApta thAya. - vartamAnano yuvA varga dharma ane kriyAthI vimukha thato jAya che, kAraNake emanI pAse A kriyAnuM jJAna nathI. jJAna vagaranI kriyA niSphaLa che eTale A vargane dharma ane kriyAnI sAcI ane artha sabhara "samaja ApavAmAM Ave to avazya A vargadaDha zradhdhAthI dharma ane kriyAne potAnA jIvanamAM sthAna Ape. A yuvA varga ane pratyeka varga mATe, gujarAtI ane aMgrejImAM prakAzita thatuM A pustaka "saMvatsarI pratikramaNa vidhi sahita" e mejika Taca jevuM che. sUtronA artha ane enI samajanuM AkAza A pustaka ughADe che. saMvatsarI pratikramaNa eTale vaDIlonA AgrahathI aDhI kalAka eka sthAne besIne mAtra sUtro sAMbhaLavA eTaluM ja nahi paNa pratyeka sUtra ane kriyA-vidhino artha ane e kriyAnuM vivaraNa samajAya to A pratikramaNa, karmanirjarA, pazcAtApa ane kSamAno triveNI saMgama che enI pratIti jijJAsune thayA vagara rahetI nathI. A satyanuM darzana A pustaka karAve che. A pustakamAM A samajaNa che, sAmAyika, pratikramaNano artha, e vidhInA citro, pratikramaNa karatI vakhate emAM upayogamAM levAtA sUtro, e sUtrono artha, e paNa pratyeka paMkti pramANe, uparAMta eka ja sUtra jo pharI pharI AvatuM hoya to pharI pharI krama pramANe e sUtra ane eno artha, jethI pratikramaNa samaye vAre vAre pAchaLanA pAne javuM na paDe, uparAMta sUtra rahasya, savAla-javAba, e sUtranI

Page #13
racanAnA racayitAnI vigata, A badhuM ja A pustakamAM che je A pustakanA racanAkAra ilA bahenanA puruSArtha ane parizIlana temaja emanI dharma pratyenI zradhdhAnI vAcaka jijJAsune pratIti karAve che. koI paMDita ke pUjya munijane karavA jevuM, zodha nibaMdha jevuM A yazasvI kArya karIne bahena ilAbene jina zAsananI avismaraNIya sevA karI che. vAcaka, jijJAsu ane sAdhakane jJAnanA UMDANamAM ane bhAvanA urdhvagamana tarapha laI janArA A bhavya pustakanA nirmANa mATe je je nimitto maLyA ane bahenazrIne emanA parivAre je sahakAra Apyo e mATe ApaNe e sarvene paNa dhanyavAda pAThavI, e sarveno AbhAra mAnIe. mA zAradA ane zrutadevatAnI jemanA upara kRpA utarI che evA ilAbena pAsethI vadhu jainadharmavizenA pustakanI AzA rAkhIe to have ApaNo ekabaneche. jina zAsana ane zrutadevanI kRpA bahena ilAbena upara varasatI raho evI bhAvanA ApaNe sau bhAvIe. vaMdana zrutadevane. Do.dhanavaMta zAha 'prabuddha jIvana" - taMtrI drdtshah(@hotmail.com

Page #14
jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSamArga : jJAna kriyA be aMga che, nizcaya ne vyavahAra; yathA yogya Adara kare, samyagujJAna vicAra... ghaNAM varSo pahelAnI eka vAta che. eka zreSThIne cAra putravadhuo hatI. gharanI sarva javAbadArI kone soMpavI, te vicAre zreSThIe cArenI parikSA karavAnuM nakkI karyuM. putravadhunA nAma kramathI ujjitA, bhakSitA, rakSitA ane nAnI putravadhunuM nAma vardhitA hatuM. cArene ghauMnA thoDA dANA ApyA ane kahyuM ke jyAre mAMgu tyAre mane pAchA Apajo. urjitAne thayuM sAThe buddhi nAThI. ApI ApIne ghauMnA dANA ApyA, teNe phekI dIdhA. bhakSitAne thayuM sasarAe ApyA che, mAna rAkhavuM joIe tethI te prasAdanI jema khAI gaI. rakSitAne thayuM sasarAe dANA ApyA che, nakkI kAMIka kAraNa haze, tethI tijorImAM sonAnI DabbImAM sAcavI rAkhyA. vardhitAne paNa e ja rIte dANA ApyA, teNe vicAryuM mArA sasarA ghaNA buddhizALI che temaNe A dANA ApyA che to nakkI kAMIka rahasya haze, tethI te dANA piyara mokalI ApyA ane te dANAne eka alaga jamInanA TukaDAmAM vAvavAnuM jaNAvyuM ane tene avasare maMgAvIza ema kahevaDAvyuM. cAreka varSe sasarAe dANA mAMgyA. urjAitAe "phekI dIdhA jaNAvyuM, bhakSitAe "khAI gaI' jaNAvyuM, rakSitAe dANA pAchA ApyA ane jyAre vardhitAe be hAtha joDI sasarAne vinaMtI karI ke Ape Apela dANA lAvavA mATe mArA piyara gADAo mokalavA paDaze. A kALamAM paNa AvI ja vAta banI..... ahIMyA parIkSAnI vAta nathI paNa sasarA pUjya cimanabhAI khImacaMda mahetAe eka divasa acAnaka sarve putravadhuone sArA kAryamAM vAparavA ? eka lAkha ApyA. putravadhu ilAne, vAparavA ApelA eka lAkhane kema vAparavA? te prazna hato ane te ja vakhate gharamAM paryuSaNa parvanA kAraNe pratikramaNanI vAto thaI. temAM ilAbahenane putrae prazna karyo "samajyA vinA kriyA zuM karyA karIe?' aMgrejI mAdhyamathI bhaNelA bALakone kema karIne samajAvavA? tenA javAbamAM gujarAtI ane aMgrejI artha

Page #15
sAthe, A vidhi sahita saMvatsarI pratikramaNasUtranA pustakanuM saMkalana thayuM. svano svAdhyAya ane parane jJAnanI prApti tethI sva-para "jJAnasya phalaM viratI'. vartamAna peDhInA yuvAnone pabdI-comAsI-saMvaccharI pratikramaNa samajaNa sAthe karavAmAM khAsa upayogI...A yAMtrikayuganA bhayAnaka nAstikavAdI saMsAramAM, ApaNo samaya ane ApaNuM jJAna koIkane dharmamAM joDanAra thAya, te to mahApuNyodaya kahevAya... cAlo vAMcIe...samajIe..ane bhegA maLIne pratikramaNa karIe. kIrtibhAI paMDitajI borIvalI, muMbaI + 91 98203 21030

Page #16
anukramaNikA pratikramaNa vivecana pratikramaNanI cha AvazyakakriyAo pratikramaNanI mudrA pratikramaNamAM upayogI upakaraNo ane vivecana mudrAdarzakacitro ane vivecana khamAsamaNuM kema devuM? kAussagna kema karavo? muhapattI paDilaheNA ane vivecana sugurUvaMdanA ane vivecana abhuThThio kevI rIte karavuM? jaya vIyarAya kevI rIte karavuM? namutthaNanI yogamudrA vaMditunuM yogamudrA viii xxii xxxii XXxiii XXXV xxxvi 32, 36, 40, 43 Samvatsari Pratikramana Vidhi Sahit Samayik Vidhi Samvatsari Pratikraman Vidhi Evening Pachchakkhans Shree Sakalarhat Snatasya Ni Thoy Atichaar Ni Gatha Saat Lakha 18 Paap Sthaanak Overview of the Atichars Vandittu Sutra Shree Ajitshanti Stavan Shree BhruhatShanti Stavan Shree Santikaram Stottra Samayik Parwani Vidhi Sandarbh Granth Suchi 66, 102, 117 170 195 205 208

Page #17

Page #18
i pratikramaNa vivecana prati pAchu ane kramaNa = haThavuM. pApathI pAchA haThavAnI kriyAne pratikramaNa kahevAya che. A kriyA avazya karavAnI che tevI jJAnI bhagavaMtonI AjJA che. tethI samasta saMgha-sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka ane zrAvikA pratyeke A kriyA karavI joIe. avazya karavAnI kriyA eTale Avazyaka. jJAnAdi guNone ane mokSanesamasta prakAre vaza kare teAvazyaka. = jevyavhAra dazAmAM rahelA che, jemanuM mana AtmabhAvamAM sthira nathI thatuM ane vAraMvAra viSayomAM cAlI jatAM manane kAbumAM rAkhavAnuM sAdhana eTale AvazyakAdi kriyAo. mATe A Avazyaka kriyAo roja karavI ja joIe. roje roja baMdhAtA pAponuM prAyazcita paNa roje roja ja karavuM joIe. pApa na thAya e pratikramaNano mukhya uddeza che, paNa te sthiti prApta na thAya tyAM sudhI niraMtara lAgatA doSonI zuddhi karavI, pazcAtApa karavo te ja sAcuM pratikramaNa che. bhUtakALanI bhUlono pazcAtApa karavo, vartamAnamAM pApathI vimukha rahevuM ra ane bhaviSyamAM pApa nahIM karavAno saMkalpa karavo te pratikramaNa. rAtri daramyAna thayelA pAponI zuddhi mATe karAtuM 'rAI pratikramaNa' roja savAre karavuM joIe. divasa daramyAna karelA pAponI zuddhi "devasiya pratikramaNa' dvArA thAya che. A pratikramaNa roja sAMje karavAmAM Ave che. dara paMdara divase AtmAnI vizeSa zuddhi mATe karAtu sAMdhya pratikramaNa te 'pakSI pratikramaNa' dareka mahinAnI suda ane vada caudasanA A pratikramaNa thAya che. dara cAra mahinAmAM jANatAM ajANatAM je pApakarmo baMdhAyA hoya tenAthI vizeSa mukti meLavavA mATe 'caumAsI pratikramaNa' karavAnuM che. 'sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa' AkhA varSanAM je pApa karmo jANatAM ajANatAM thayA hoya enA prAyazcita mATe thAya che. A pratikramaNa dvArA jagatanAM sarva jIvone khamAvavAmAM Ave che ane ema karIne AtmA potAnA pApakarmone kheravI nAkhe che.

Page #19
pratikramaNanI cha Avazyaka kriyAo pratikramaNanI kriyAmAM cha Avazyakano samAveza thAya che. 1- sAmAyika 2- cauvisattho 3- vAMdaNA 4- paDikkamaNuM 5- kAussagna ane 6-paccakhANa. 1) sAmAyika - be ghaDInAM (48 miniTa) jeTaluM, cAritra pALatAM hoya tevA sAdhusama jIvana, sAvadyayoga-pAponI pravRttine aTakAvatuM ane citta tathA manane svastha ane nirmaLa rAkhavAnI zreSTha taka ApatuM Avazyaka. 2) cauvisatyo - logassa eTale ja cauvisattho athavA caturvizati. logassathI covIsa tIrthakaronI nAmapUrvaka stavanA- jeno prabhAva bAhya ane atyaMtara sukha, zAMti ane Arogyane ApavA sAthe jIvane mukti sudhI pahoMcADI de che. 3) vAMdaNA - gurU eTale dharmanA jANakAra, dharmAcaraNanuM pAlana karanAra, ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya, aparigraha Adi mahAvratonuM ane tyAga mArganuM pAlana karanAra. AvA gurUnuM bahumAnapUrvaka vaMdana karavuM te sAdhakanuM kartavya che. A kartavyanuM sugurU vaMdana-vAMdaNA dvArA pAlana karavAnuM che. 4) paDikkamaNuM - pApathI pAchA haThavAnI kriyA darzAvatA sUtro dvArA kSaNe kSaNe mana, vacana kAyAthI thatAM pApa-doSonI AlocanA karavI, tenI kSamA mAMgavI te ja pratikramaNa che. 5) kAussagga - kAussagna daramiyAna zarIranI zuzruSAno sarvathA tyAga, kAyAnuM kaSTa sahana karavAnuM, mana ane dhyAna dvArA vANI ane manathI malina vRttiono tyAga karavAno che. 6) paccakhkhANa - jIvanane saMyamI banAvavA, vividha kuTevothI bacavA, sadAcaraNamAM pravRtta rahevA ane pApAsavathI aTakavA paccakhANa eTale niyamonuM grahaNa karavuM.

Page #20
1. pratikramaNanI mudrA ubhA rahIne pratikramaNa karanAre citra mujaba mudrAne jALavI ubhA rahevuM. pratikramaNamAM UbhA rahI, hAtha joDI, caravaLo ane muhapattI kema rAkhavAM te juo. pratikramaNamAM beThA ho tyAre be hAtha joDI, ekAgra citta rAkhavuM.

Page #21
pratikramaNamAM upayogI upakaraNonAM citro sthApanAcAryajI T] khullI muhapattI vALelI muhapattI kaTAsaNuM caravaLo

Page #22
pratikramaNamAM upayogI upakaraNonuM vivecana dharmabhAvanAnI vRddhi kare tevA sAdhanone upakaraNa kahevAya. 1) sthApanAcAryajI - pratikramaNa gurUsAkSIe karavuM joIe. jo gurUnI anukULatA na hoya to, navakAra ane paMciMdiya sUtra hoya tevuM pustaka, gurUsthAne sthApI, sAmAyika-pratikramaNanI kriyA karavI joIe. 2) kaTAsaNuM -doDha hAtha jeTaluM samacorasamApanuM, kANAM vagaranuM, sapheda unanuM hovuM joIe. kaTAsaNuM sUkSma jIvonI rakSA thaI zake te mATe akhaMDa rAkhavAnuM che. sAmAyika karatAM zarIramAM eka urjAno pravAha janme che, te unanuM kaTAsaNuM hoya to jamInamAM utarI jato aTakIne zarIrane urjAmaya rAkhe che. 3) muhapattI - muhapattI sutarAu kApaDanI, sAmAnyarIte eka veta ane cAra AMgaLInI hoya che. muhapattInI traNa kora khullI ane eka kora bAMdhelI hovI joIe. kAraNa saMsAranI cAra gati nArakI, tiryaMca, manuSya ane deva AmAM AtmAno chUTakAro karavA mATe eka manuSya gati ja samartha che te darzAvyuM che. muhapattI svaccha hovI joIe. muhapattI mukha pAse rAkhavAnA be kAraNa che. 1- jJAna, jJAnI ane jJAnanA sAdhano pratye vinaya sAcavavo. bolatAM thuMka na uDe teno viveka jALavavo. 2- sUtro bolatAM havAmAMnA sUkSma jIvo mukhamAM cAlyA na jAya ane temanI rakSA thAya. muhapattInuM paDilaheNa, pacAsa bola bolavApUrvaka karavAnuM hoya che. purUSoe pacAsa bola, ane strIoe cAlIsa bolapUrvaka muhapattInuM paDilehaNa karavAnuM hoya che. 4) caravaLo - sAmAyikamAM uThatA-besatA, bhUminI prArthanA karavA mATe vaparAya che. caravaLo 32 AMgaLa jeTalo hoya che. temAM covIsa AgaLanI dAMDI (AtmA 24 daMDakathI daMDAya che) ane ATha AMgaLanI dazI (AtmAne ATha prakAranA karmabaMdhathI mukta karavA) evuM darzAvavAmAM Avela che. caravaLAnI dAMDI lAkaDAnI ja hovI joIe. corasa dAMDI strIo mATe vaparAya che. goLa dAMDI purUSoe vAparavAnI hoya che. caravaLA vinA kriyAmAM ubhA thavAya nahIM, tema jasthAnaphera paNa na karAya.

Page #23
khamAsamaNuM kema devuM? paMcAMga praNipAta rUpa khamAsamaNa mudrA prathama sthiti. (prAraMbha) | dvitIya sthiti. (aMta) paMcAMga = be hAtha, be paga ane mastaka - te vaDe praNipAta namaskAra khamAsamaNuM kema devuM te ApaNI tamAma kriyAomAM khamAsamaNuM AvavAnuM ja. bIjuM citra barAbara juo, ane tame je rIte khamAsamaNuM do cho tenI sAthe sarakhAvo ane khAmI hoya to dUra karo.

Page #24
kAussagga kema karavo ? (beThA beThA 'kAyotsarga'nI mudrA) annattha sUtramAM 'appANaM vosirAmi' pachI kAussaggamAM besavAnI mudrA vii = ( ubhA ubhA kAussagganI mudrA) annattha sUtramAM 'appANuM vosirAmi' pachI kAussaggamAM ubhA rahevAnI jinamudrA kAussagga kema karavo tenI mudrA beThA beThA kAussagga karanAre hAtha kema rAkhavA, caravaLo kema rAkhavo te, UbhA kAusagga karanAre be paganAM AgalA bhAga vacce keTaluM aMtara rAkhavuM te, muhapattI ane caravaLo kayA hAthamAM rAkhavo, hAtha jaMghAnI pAse kema rAkhavA ane dhyAnane lagatI mukhamudrA kema rAkhavI te AcitrathI samajAze.

Page #25
viii muhapattInI paDilehaNA 25 bola muhapattInI paDilehaNA, 25 bola zarIranI paDilehaNA sucanA : caravaLAvALAne ja ubhaDaka besIne paDilehaNa karavAno adhikAra che. na hoya tene besIne paDilehaNa karavI. muhapattI paDilaheNAnA 25 bola. 1. ubhaDaka beso, 2. baMne hAtha baMne paganI aMdara rAkho, 3. muhapattIne kholo, 4. pachI avalokana karo te sAthe sUtra" bolane manamAM bolo. T0) daSTipaDilehaNA have muhapattIne bIjI bAjue pheravI, pramArjanA karavAnI sAthe artha tattva karI sadahuM bolo. daSTipaDilehaNA

Page #26
"samyakatva mohanIya, mizra mohanIya, mithyAtva mohanIya pariharuM." A bola bolIne muhapattInA eka cheDAne traNavAra khaMkheravo. (3-urdhva paphoDA) daSTipaDilehaNA kAma rAga, sneha rAga, daSTi rAga pariharuM." A bola bolIne muhapattInA bIjA cheDAne traNavAra khaMkheravo. (3-urdhva paphoDA). daSTipaDilehaNA pachI citra mujaba muhapattIne DAbA kAMDA para nAkhI, vacalI ghaDI pakaDI, bevaDI karo. daSTipaDilehaNA (ahIMthI muhapattIne saMkelavAnuM zarU thAya che)

Page #27
muhapattIne citramAM batAvyA mujaba AMgaLIomAM bharAvo. pachI AMgaLAthI kAMDA (pakUkhoDA) tarapha ane pharI kAMDAthI AMgaLA tarapha (akhoDA) muhapattI vaDe traNa traNa vAra prArthanA karo, sAthe nIcenA bola bolo - "sudeva, sugurU, sudharma, AdaruM - pakoDA "kudeva, kugurU, kudharma pariharuM', - akhoDA - 3 - 2 - jJAna, darzana, cAritra AdaruM', - pakoDA jJAna virAdhanA, darzana virAdhanA, "cAritra virAdhanA pariharuM,' - akhoDA mano gupti, vacana gupti, kAya gupti, AdaruM - pakoDA manodaMDa, vacana daMDa, kAyadaMDa pariharuM." - akhoDA pachI DAbA hAthanA pRSThabhAge muhapattI (chaThThA citra mujaba) pheravatAM (pakhoDA = 3 Tappa muhapattIne AMgaLAnA TeravAthI kAMDA tarapha laI javuM. akhoDA = muhapattIne saLaMga kAMDAthI AMgaLInA TeravA tarapha ghasaDIne laI javI.) 8. pachI jamaNA hAthamAM muhapattI bharAvIne DAbA hAthanA pRSThabhAge pheravatAM hAsya, rati, arati pariharuM bolo. pachI DAbA hAthamAM muhapattI bharAvIne jamaNA hAthanA pRSThabhAge pheravatAM bhaya, zoka, jugupsA pariharuM bolo.

Page #28
zarIranI paDilehaNanA 25 bola pachI muhapattInA be cheDAne be hAthathI pakaDIne mastakanI vaccovacca ane tenI jamaNI-DAbI bAjue pramArjanA karatAM anukrame 2-1-3 kRSNa lezyA, nIla vezyA, kApota vezyA, pariharuM,' bolo. (strIoe nathI bolavAnuM) mastaka pachI mukhanI ane tenI jamaNI-DAbI bAju pramArjanA karatAM - 2-1-3 rasagArava, riddhigArava, sAtAgArava pariharuM." bolo. mukha 2-1-3 pachI chAtInI vacce ane jamaNI -DAbI bAjue pramArjanA karatAM - mAyAzalya, niyANazalya, mithyAtvazalya pariharuM." A bolane manamAM bolo. (strIoe nathI bolavAnuM) chAtI

Page #29
te pachI manamAM nIcenA bola bolavA pUrvaka jamaNA khabhAnI pramArjanA karo - krodha mAna pariharuM', jamaNo khabho (strIoe nathI bolavAnuM) DAbA khabhe karatAM - mAyA-lobha pariharuM, bolo. DAbo khabho (strIoe nathI bolavAnuM)

Page #30
xiii 14. . // ) (I// / / caravaLAthI athavA muhapattIthI jamaNA paganI (3 vAra) pramArjanA karatAM "pRthvI kAya, akAya, teukAyanI rakSA karuM,' bolo jamaNo paga 15. ane DAbA paganI pramArjanA karatAM vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, trasakAyanI rakSA karuM'. bolo strIonuM mAthuM, hRdaya ane khabhA vastrothI haMmezA DhaMkAyelA hoya che tethI zrAvikAone 9, 11,12,13 naMbaranI prArthanA hotI nathI. DAbo paga

Page #31
xiv muhapattInI paDilehaNAnuM vivecana ane vidhi aMgenuM mArgadarzana vRddha saMpradAya mujaba A "bola' manamAM bolavAnA hoya che. ane teno artha vicAravAno hoya che. temAM 'upAdeya" ane "heya" vastuono viveka atyaMta khUbI pUrvaka karavAmAM Avyo che. dAkhalA tarIke pravacana e tIrtha hoIne prathama tenA aMgarUpa "sUtranI ane arthanI tattvavaDe zraddhA karavAnI che' eTale ke sUtra ane artha ubhayane tattvarUpa-satyarUpa svIkArIne temAM zraddhA rAkhavAnI che. ane te zraddhAmAM aMtarAyarUpa samyakvamohanIya Adi karmo hovAthI tene pariharavAnI bhAvanA karavAnI che. mohanIya karmamAM paNa rAgane khAsa pariharavA jevo che. temAM prathama kAmarAgane, pachI sneharAgane ane chelle daSTirAgane choDavAno che. kAraNake e rAga chUTyA vinA sudeva, sugurU ane sudharmanI mahattA vicArI temane ja AdaravAnI bhAvanA karavAnI che. tethI kudeva, kugurU ane kudharmane pariharavAno daDha saMkalpa karavAno che, jo ATaluM thAya to jJAna, darzana ane cAritra ne AdaravAnuM che. ke jenuM apanAma "sAmAyika che tenI sAdhanA yathArtha thaI zake che. AvI ArAdhanA karavA mATe jJAna virAdhanA, darzana virAdhanA, ane cAritravirAdhanAne pariharavAnI jarUra che. TUMkamAM managupti, vacanagupti ane kAyagupti AdaravA yogya che. eTale upAdeya che ane manadaMDa, vacanadaMDa ane kAyadaMDa pariharavA yogya che eTale heyache. A rIte 'upAdeya ane heya' aMge bhAvyA pachI je vastuo khAsa pariharavA jevI che tathA jenA aMge yatanA karavAnI khAsa jarUra che, teno vicAra dehanI paDilehaNA prasaMge karavAno che. te A rIta: hAsya, rati, arati, pariharuM vaLI 'bhaya, zoka, jugupsA pariharuM eTale je hAsyAdi parka (cha) (cAritramohanIya) kaSAyathI uddabhave che. teno tyAga karavAthI mAruM cAritra sarvAze (saMpUrNatayA) nirmaLa thAya.

Page #32
XV 'kRSNa lezyA, nIla lezyA ane kApota lezyA pariharuM' kAraNa e traNe lezyAomAM azubha adhyavasAyonI pradhAnatA che ane tenuM phaLa AdhyAtmika patana che, mATe pariharuM chuM.' 'rasagArava, RddhigArava ane sAtAgArava pariharuM' kAraNake enuM phala paNa sAdhanAmAM vikSepa ane AdhyAtmika patana che, mATe pariharuM chuM. tenI sAthe 'mAyAzalya, niyANazalya ane mithyAtvazalya pariha' kAraNake te dharmakaraNInAM amUlya phaLano nAza karanAra che. A badhAno upasaMhAra karatAM huM evI bhAvanA rAkhuM chuM ke krodha ane mAna tathA mAyA ane lobha pariharuM' kejeanukrame rAga ane dveSanAsvarUpoche. sAmAyikanI sAdhanAne saphala banAvanArI jemaitrI bhAvanA che. teno huMbane teTalo amala karIne pRthvIkAya, akAya, teukAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, tathA trasakAya' eye kAyanA jIvonI yatanA karuM. jo ATaluM karuM to A muhapattI rUpI sAdhutAnuMje pratIka meM hAthamAM lIdhuMche, te saphala thayuM gaNAze. muhapattI paDilehaNa karatI vakhate manamAMbolavA-vicAravAyogya 25bola gurUvaMdana karanAre prathama saMDAsApUrvaka khamAsamaNa daI gurUnI AjJA mAMgI, muhapatti paDilaheNa utkaTika Asane (banne paganA paMjAnA AdhAre ubhaDaka besavuM) nIce besI be paganI vacce be hAtha rAkhIne karavuM joIe. temAM muhapattInA 25 bola = (1) daSTi paDilehaNA + (6) urdhva paphoDA (purima) + (9) akhoDA + (9) pakSoDA = 25 (1)daSTipaDilehaNA : muhapattInAM paDa ukheDI dRSTi sanmukha tIrdI vistArIne, daSTi sanmukha raheluM pAsuM, daSTithI barAbara tapAsavuM. temAM jo koI jIva jaMtu dekhAya to tene jayaNA pUrvaka yogya sthAne mUkavAM. pachI bola manamAM bolavAnA che ane teno artha vicAravAnoche.) 1) sUtra, - citra naM-1 (A vakhate muhapattInI eka bAjunI pratilekhanA thAya che. eTale ke tenI e bAjunuM barAbara nirIkSaNa karavAmAM Aveche) 2) tyArabAda muhapattIno be hAthe pakaDelo upalo bhAga DAbA hAtha upara (jamaNA hAtha vaDe) nAkhIne, bIjuM pAsuM evI rIte badalI nAMkhavuM ke

Page #33
xvi prathama DAbA hAthamA pakaDelo dAbelo khUNo jamaNA hAthamAM Ave ane bIjuM pAsuM daSTi sanmukha thaI jAya, tyArabAda te daSTi sanmukha thayelA bIjA pAsAne paNa pahelA pAsAnI jema daSTithI tapAsavuM. e pramANe muhapattInAM be pAsAM daSTithI tapAsavAM te 'daSTipaDilehaNA' jANavI. te vakhate manamAM bolavuM ke... artha, tattva karI saddahuM. citra naM-2 = sUtra tathA artha ubhayane tattvarUpa eTale satya svarUpa samajuM chuM ane tenI pratIti karI, tenA para zraddhA karuM chuM. A vakhate muhapattInI bIjI bAjunI pratilekhanA thAya che. (eTale ke muhapattInI bIjI bAjunuM barAbara nirIkSaNa karavAmAM Aveche.) 3) 6-urdhva-paphoDA (=purima) paDilehaNa vidhi 3- bIjA pAsAnI daSTi paDilehaNA karIne te urdhva eTale tIti vistArelI evI muhapattIno prathama DAbA hAtha taraphano bhAga traNa vAra khaMkheravo athavA nacAvavo, te pahelA 'traNa urdhva poDA (purima)' kahevAya. manamAM bolavuM ke...2- samyakatva mohanIya, 3- mizra mohanIya, 4mithyAtva mohanIya parihatuM. citranaM-3 4) tyArabAda (daSTi paDilaheNamAM kahyAM pramANe) muhapattInuM bIjuM pAsuM badalIne ane dRSTithI tapAsIne jamaNA hAtha taraphano bhAga traNa vAra khaMkheravo athavA nacAvavo te bIjA 'traNa UrdhvapaphoDA (purima) kahevAya, te vakhate manamAM bolavuM ke...5- kAmarAga, Rs- sneharAga, 7- dRSTirAga pari. citra naM- 4 (traNe prakAranA rAga khaMkherI nAkhavA jevA che. eTale muhapattIne ahIM traNa vAra khaMkheravAmAM Ave che.) A pramANe pahelA traNa ane bIjA traNa ema kula maLIne cha UrdhvapaphoDA (purima=prasphoTaka) kahevAya. 5) muhapattIno madhyabhAga DAbA hAtha para nAMkhI, vacalI ghaDI pakaDI bevaDI karo. (ahIMthI muhapattIne saMkelavAnuM zarU thAya che.) citra naM-5

Page #34
xvii (9) akboDA ane (9) pakSoDA paDilehaNa vidhi (9) akhoDA pachI madhyabhAgano cheDo jamaNA hAthe evI rIte kheMcI levo ke jethI barAbara be paDanI ghaDI vaLI jAya. ane (te be paDavALI thayelI muhapattI) daSTi sanmukha AvI jAya. tyArabAda tarata tenA traNa vadhUTaka karIne jamaNA hAthanI cAra aMgulIonA traNa AMtarAmAM bharAvavA-dAbavA ane tevI rIte traNa vaTaka karelI muhapattIne DAbA hAthanI hatheLI upara hathelIne na aDe-na sparze tevI rIte prathama traNavAra kAMDA sudhI laI javI ane e pramANe traNa vakhata vacce vacce AgaLa kahevAtA pakSoDA karavA pUrvaka traNa traNa vAra aMdara levI te 9 aoDA athavA 9 AkhoTaka athavA 9 AsphoTaka kahevAya. (temAM grahaNa karavAnuM hovAthI khaMkheravAnuM nathI.) (9) pakSoDA (pramArjanA) : upara kahyA pramANe pahelI vAra kAMDA tarapha caDhatAM traNa akkhoDA karIne nIce utaratI vakhate hathelIne muhapattI aDe = sparze evI rIte (muhapattI vaDe) traNa ghasarakA DAbI hathelIne karavA-te pahelI 3 pramArjanA tyArabAda (kAMDA tarapha caDatA 3 akboDA karI) bIjA vAra UtaratAM 3pramArjanA ane eja pramANe (vacce 3 akboDA karI) punaH trIjI vakhata 3 pramArjanA karavI, te 9 pramArjanA athavA 9 pakSoDA athavA 9 prasphoTaka kahevAya. (upara kahelA 6 prasphoTaka te AthI judA jANavA, kAraNa ke 6 Urdhva paphoDA athavA 6 purima kahevAya che, paraMtu prasiddhimAM 9 pakSoDA gaNAya che, to te A 9 pramArjanAnuM nAma che.) e 9 akboDA ane 9 pakSoDA tiga tiga aMtariyA eTale paraspara traNa traNane AMtare thAya che, te A pramANe-prathama hathelIe caDhatAM 3 poDA karavA, tyArabAda hathelI uparathI UtaratAM 3 akhoDA karavA, tyArabAda punaH 3 pakSoDA, punaH 3 akboDA, punaH 3 pakSoDA, punaH 3 akboDA, e anukrame 9 pakSoDA, ane 9 akboDA paraspara aMtarita gaNAya che. athavA pakSoDAnA AMtare akboDA ema paNa gaNAya che.

Page #35
xviii 8-sudeva9-sugurU 10-sudharmaAdaruM. 6) sudeva, sugurU viSenI zraddhA ApaNAmAM dAkhala thAya tevI icchA che. tethI muhapattIne AMgaLIonA agrabhAgathI aMdara tarapha lAvavAnI kriyA karavAmAM Ave che. temAM pahelA Tappa muhapattI lagabhaga AMgaLInA agrabhAge rAkhavI ane te vakhate "sudeva" bolavuM pachI bIjA Tappa muhapattIne hathelInA madhyabhAga sudhI lAvavI ane te vakhate "suguru' bolavuM ane trIjA Tappa muhapattIne hAthanA kAMDA sudhI lAvavI ane te vakhate 'sudharma' bolavuM. tethI AgaLa koNI sudhI pahoMcatAM "AdarUM" eTalA zabdo bolavA. muhapatti hAthane sparzavI na joIe. citra naM-6 7) have uparanI rItathI ulaTI rIte muhapattIne kAMDAthI AMgaLInA TeravA sadhI ghasIne laI jAo te vakhate jhATakIne kAMI kADhI nAMkhatA hoIe, tema ghasIne muhapattI laI javI ane manamAM bolavuM ke. 11-kudeva, 12-kugurU, 13-kudharma pariharuM. (A eka jAtanI pramArjana vidhi thaI, tethI tenI kriyA paNa tevI ja rAkhavAmAM AvI che.) citra naM- 6 8) have muhapattI traNa Tarpe AMgaLInA agrabhAgethI hathelInA kAMDA sudhI muhapattI saheja addhara rAkhI aMdara levI ane bolo ke...14-jJAna, 15darzana, 16-cAritra AdaruM. citra naM- 6 (A traNa vastuo ApaNI aMdara Ave te mATe eno vyApaka-nyAsa karavAmAM Ave che.) 9) have uparathI ulaTI rIte hathelInA kAMDAthI hAthanI AMgaLI sudhI muhapattI ghasIne laI javI ane bolavuM ke...17- jJAna-virAdhanA, 18-darzana-virAdhanA, 19- cAritra-virAdhanA pariharuM. citra naM - 6 (A traNa vastuo bahAra kADhavAnI che, mATe tenuM ghasIne pramAna karavAmAM Ave che.) 20-managupti, 21-vacanagupti, 22-kAyagupti Ada. (A traNa vastuo ApaNI aMdara Ave te mATe eno vyApaka nyAsa karavAmAM Ave che)

Page #36
xix 10) have muhapattIne hathelInA kAMDAthI hAthanI AMgaLI sudhI ghasIne laI javI anebolavuMke...23-manadaMDa 24-vacanadaMDa, 25-kAyadaMDa parihyuM. (A traNa vastuo bahAra kADhavAnI che, mATe tenuM pramArjana ka2vAmAM Ave che.) citra naM - 6 zarIra paDilehatI vakhate vicAravAnA 25 bola (A bola vakhate atyaMtara pramArjana karavAnuM hovAthI badhI vakhate pramArjanathI kriyA karavAmAM Ave che.) 1) have AMgaLAmAM (AMtarAmAM) bharAvelI muhapattIthI DAbA hAthanI upara baMne bAju ane nIce ema traNa jagyAe pradakSiNAkAre pramArjanA karatAM manamAM bolavuMke...26-hAsya, 27-rati, 29-aratiparihatuM. citranaM-7 2) evI ja rIte DAbA hAthanA AMgaLAmAM (AMtarAmAM) bharAvelI muhapattIthI jamaNA hAthanI upara banne bAju ane nIce ema traNa jagyAe pradakSiNAkAre pramArjanA karatAM manamAM bolavuM ke....29- bhaya, 30- zoka, 31-ducchA parihatuM. citra naM - 8 3) pachI AMgalIomAMthI muhapattIne kADhIne, bevaDI ja rAkhIne baMne hAthanI AMgaLIonA AMtarAmAM goThavIne, muhapattIno nIceno bhAga sIdho rahe tema rAkhavo. muhapattIthI suyogya pramArjanA thAya tema mAthAnA madhyabhAge (vacce) ane jamaNI-DAbI be bAjue ema traNa jagyAe pramArjanA karatAM anukrame manamAM bolavuM ke...32- kRSNalezyA, 33-nIlalezyA, 34- kApotalezyA pari. citranaM -9 (A traNa bola strIoe nathI bolavAnA) 4) evI ja rIte muhapattIthI moDhAnI vacce ane jamaNI-DAbI be bAjue pramArjanA karatAM anukrame manamAM bolavuM ke...35- 2sagArava, 36-RddhigArava, 37-sAtAgArava parihyuM. citra naM - 10 5) evI ja rIte muhapattIthI hRdayanI vacce ane jamaNI-DAbI be bAjue pramArjanA karatAM anukrame manamAM bolavuM ke... 38-mAyAzalya,

Page #37
XX 39-niyANazalya, 40- mithyAtvazalya pariharuM. citra naM- 11 (A traNa bola strIoe nathI bolavAnA) 6) evI ja rIte baMne hAthamAM muhapattI rAkhIne jamaNA khabhA parathI pheravIne vAMsAno (pIThano upalo bhAga) bhAga pramArjatAM manamAM bolavuM ke... 41- krodha, 42- mAna pariharuM. citra naM - 12 (A be bola strIoe nathI bolavAnA) 7) te pachI evI ja rIte baMne hAthamAM muhapattI rAkhIne DAbA khabhA parathI prArthanA karatAM manamAM bolavuM ke... 43- mAyA, 44- lobha pariharuM. citra naM - 13 (A be bola strIoe nathI bolavAnA) (e pramANe pITha + vAMsAnI 4 pramArjanA thaI. e cAra paDilehaNAne rakhabhA+2 pIThanI paDilehaNA gaNavAno vyavahAra prasiddha che.) te pachI caravaLA (ghA) thI DAbA paganA madhyabhAge (vacce) ane DAbA-jamaNA bhAge ema traNa jagyAe pramArjanA karatAM anukrame manamAM bolavuM ke. (pU. sAdhu-sAdhvIjI bhagavaMta rakSA karuM bole) 45-pRthvIkAya, 46-aSkAya, 47- teukAyanI jayaNA karuM. citra naM-14 (rakSA karuM) tyAra bAda caravALA (ghA) thI jamaNA paganA madhyabhAge (vacce) ane DAbA-jamaNA bhAge ema traNa jagyAe prArthanA karatAM anukrame manamAM bolavuM ke...48- vAyukAya, 49-vanaspatikAya, 50- trasakAyanI rakSA karuM. citra naM- 15 (muhapattI + zarIra paDilehaNa vizeSa suyogya anubhavI pAse zIkhavA prayatna karavo.) dvAdazAvarta vaMdananAM 25 Avazyaka temaja upalakSaNathI muhapattI ane zarIranI 25-25 paDilehaNA mana-vacana-kAyA svarUpa traNeya karaNathI upayogavALo thaIne ane ochA-vadhatA aMza vagara saMpUrNa rIte prayatnapUrvaka je jIvAtmA ArAdhanA kare che, te adhika-adhika karma nirjarA sAdhe che ane upayoga vagara avidhithI hIna-adhika ArAdhanA karanAra munibhagavaMta paNa virAdhaka kahevAya che.

Page #38
xxi strInA zarIranI 15 paDilehaNA aMge samajaNa : strIonuM mAthuM, hRdaya ane khabhA vastrathI haMmezA DhaMkAyelA hoya che. tethI mAthAnA traNa, hRdayanA traNa ane khabhAnA (kAMkhanA paNa) cAra- ema kula 10paDilehaNA hotI nathI. tethI teone phakta be hAthanI, traNa-traNa = che, moDhAnI 3 ane baMne paganI traNa-traNa = che, ema kula 15 paDilehaNA hoya che. temAM sAdhvIjI bhagavaMtane pratikramaNa karatI vakhate mAthuM khulluM rAkhavAno vyavahAra hovAthI mAthAnI traNa paDilehaNA sAthe 18 paDilehaNA hoya che. muhapattI ane zarIranI paDilehaNA suyogya rIte thAya paNa phakta muhapattIno ja sparza na thAya, tenI kALajI rAkhIne upayogapUrvaka kriyA karavI joie.

Page #39
xxii 1. sugurU vaMdanA avanatavandrana (prAraMbhanuM zIrSanamana) 'icchAmi khamAsamaNo... nisIhiAe' bolatI vakhate ardha zIrSanamana. sUcanA : pratikramaNamAM UbhA UbhA karavAnI kriyA, UbhA UbhA ja karavAnI hoya che, paNa AjanI paristhiti evI kamanasIbI bharI che ke seMkaDomAM, eMsI thI nevuM TakA loko UbhA thavA mATenA sIgnala jevo caravaLo sAthe lAvatA nathI. eTale beThA beThA badhuM kare che. ahIMyA UbhA UbhA vAMdaNA zarU karo tyAreprAraMbhamAM A mudrA karavAnI che.

Page #40
2. gurUcaraNakamala sugurU vaMdana prasaMganA 6 Avarto vAMdaNA vakhate muhapattI, be hAtha ane caravalo kyAM ane kevI rIte rAkhavA te citramAM juo. xxiii 'a' bolatI vakhate be hAtha kyAM mUkavA ane 'ho' bolatI vakhate kyAM mUkavA, bIjA akSaro zarIranA kyA sthAna pAse bolavA te tathA yathAjAta mudrA sUcita zIrSanamana vagere kema karavuM te ahIMthI zarU thatA citromAM batAvyuM che.

Page #41
xxiv sugurU vaMdana prasaMganA Avarto - ho-yaM-ya bhe-Ni-bhe tA-va-ca a-kA-kA. > ja-ja-jja

Page #42
XXV sugurUvaMdana - 'kAya saMphAsa kahetA mastakathI gurUcaraNe- caravaLA/muhapattI para zironamana karavuM. - "khAmemi khamAsamaNo ! devasie vaIkkama' bolatA pharI vakhata zironamana karavuM.

Page #43
xxvi sugurU vaMdana vivecana gurUne vaMdana karatI vakhate A sUtra bolAya che, tethI tenuM nAma 'gurUvaMdana sUtra' paDeluM che. " gurU-vaMdanAnA traNa prakAro che. "1- phiTTA-vaMdana, 2- thobha-vaMdana ane 3- dvAdazAvartta vaMdana. " temAM chellA 'dvAdazAvartta vaMdana' -prasaMge A sUtra bolavAmAM Ave che. gurU-caraNanI sthApanAne sparza karI nija-lalATe sparza karavo, te 'Avartta kahevAya. tevA cha Avarto eka vaMdanamAM Ave che. eTale be vAra vaMdana karatAM bAra Avarto 'dvAdazAvartta' vaMdana thAya che. 'gurU-vaMdana'no khAsa artha zAstrakAroe nIce mujaba karelo che : - 'vaMdana' eTale vaMdana yogya dharmAcAryone 25 AvazyakothI vizuddha ane 32 doSothI rahita karavAmAM Avelo namaskAra. temAM 25 AvazyakanI gaNatarI teo A rIte karAve che. "be avanata, yathAjAta mudrA, dvAdazAvarta ane kRtikarma, cAra zironamana, traNa gupti, be praveza ane eka niSkramaNa. " be vakhatanA vaMdanamAM A kriyAo nIce mujaba thAya che - 2 'avanata' : icchAmi khamAsamaNo !... nisIhiAe bolatI vakhate potAnuM ardhuM zarIra namAvI devAmAM Ave che, te prathama ardhAvana-be vAranA vaMdanamAM be arthAvanam thAya che.citra naM-1 1 'yathAjAta-mudrA' : janmatI vakhate jevI mudrA hoya athavA dIkSA yoga AdaratI vakhate jevI mudrA dhAraNa karavAmAM Ave che, tevI namra mudrA (be hAtha joDI lalATe lagADavA rUpa) vaMdana karatI vakhate dhAraNa karavI te yathAjAta mudrA kahevAya che. ane tevI ja mudrA A vaMdana prasaMge karavAmAM Ave che. temAM caravaLo ane muhapattI hAthamAM rAkhI, be hAtha joDI adhobhAga sivAya khullA zarIre mastaka namAvIne UbhA rahevAnuM hoya che. (khamAsamaNanI pahelI sthiti)

Page #44
xxvii 12 kRtikarma dvAdazAvarta vaMdana karatI vakhate 'aho-kArya-kAya' rUpa traNa ane 'jattA bhe jaNi, jajaM ca bhe' rUpa bIjA traNa eka vakhatanA vaMdanamAM bolatAM gurU-caraNe hAthanAM taLAM lagADI pachI te potAnA lalATe sparzanArUpa karAya tyAre Avarta thAya che. eTale be vAranA bAra Avartta. citranaM-3,4,5 4 zironamana 'kAyasaMphAsa' kahetAM sva mastaka gurU caraNe namAvavuM te eka zironamana ane 'khAmemi khamAsamaNo ! devasiyaM vaIkkamaM' bolatI vakhate pharI sva mastaka namAvavuM te bIjuM zironamana. be vAranAM maLIne cA2 vA2 zironamana thAya che. citra naM-6 3.gupti : mana, vacana ane kAyAne anya vyApArathI nivartAvI vaMdana karatI vakhate sArI rIte gopavI rAkhavArUpa traNa gupti jANavI. 2 'praveza' 'aNujANaha memiuggahaM' kahIprathama vakhata vaMdana karatAM gurUnI anujJA laIne avagrahamAM praveza karavo, te pahelo praveza ane avagrahamAMthI nIkaLI gayA pachIpharIvAra avagrahamAMpraveza karavo tebIjopraveza. 1 'niSkramaNa' : avagrahamAMthI 'AvasiAe' pada bolIne bahAra nIkaLavuM, te niSkramaNa, bIjI vAranI vaMdanAmAM A pada bolavAmAM AvatuM nathI, eTale niSkramaNa eka ja vAra thAya che. 'gurUvaMdana' mAM "icchA (nivedana); anujJApana, avyAbAdha (pRcchA), yAtrA(pRcchA), yApanA (pRcchA) aneaparAdha-kSamApanA"e cha sthAna hoya che. 1.icchA-nivedana-sthAna icchAmi khamAsamaNo ! vaMdiu jAvaNijjAe nisIhiAe- he kSamAzramaNa ! Apane huMnirvikAra aneniSpApa kAyA vaDe vaMdana karavAne icchuMchuM. A padothI vaMdana karavAnI icchAnuM nivedana thAya che tethI te 'icchA nivedana-sthAna' kahevAya che. ziSye icchAnuM nivedana karyA pachI gurU jo kAmamAM hoya to 'trividhena' evA zabdo kahe che ane AjJA ApavI hoya to 'chaMdeNuM'- 'tamArI icchA hoya te pramANe karo' ema kaheche.

Page #45
xxviii 2.anujJApana-sthAna aNujANaha me miugga N - mane ApanI samIpa AvavAnI anujJA Apo. mita avagrahamAM dAkhala thavuM eTale gurUnI maryAdita bhUmimAM javuM. gurU ahIM pratyuttara Ape che ke - 'aNujANAmi' - anujJA ApuM chuM. nisIhi - sarva azubha vyApArono tyAga karuM chuM. vaMdanakriyA bhAva-pUrvaka karavI hoya to manane saMpUrNa rIte temAM ja joDavuM joIe. paraMtu te sthiti tyAre ja utpanna thAya che, ke jyAre manane anya saghaLI pravRttiomAMthI pAchuM kheMcI levAmAM Ave. ahIM 'nisIhi' zabda AvIsthitine sUcavavA arthe vaparAya che. - ahokAyaM kAya-saMphAsa khamaNijjo me ! kilAmo - he bhagavaMta ! ApanA caraNane mArI kAyAno sparza thatAM kilAmaNa-khalela-takalIpha thAya, te sahana karI lezo. 'nisIhi' bolyA pachI traNa pAchaLanA, traNa AgaLanA ane traNa bhUminA e rIte nava saMDAsA (saMdeza-Uru-saMdhi, jAMdha ane UrunI vacceno bhAga)nuM pramArjana karI ziSya godohikA-Asane eTale UbhaDaka page gurUnI sAme bese che, ane rajoharaNa gurU-caraNa AgaLa mUkI temAM gurU-caraNanI sthApanA kare che. pachI te para muhapattI mUkI eka eka akSara spaSTa svare judo judo bole che. te A rIte - a- rajoharaNane sparza karatAM bole che. ho - lalATane sparza karatA bole che. kA - rajoharaNane sparza karatA bole che. yaM - lalATane sparza karatA bole che. kA - rajoharaNane sparza karatA bole che. ya -lalATane sparza karatA boleche. citranaM-3,4,5 pachI gurUcaraNanI sthApanA para be savaLA hAtha rAkhI namaskAra karatA bole che ke - 'saMphAsa'. ahIM prathama namaskAra thAya che. citra naM-6

Page #46
xxix pachI be hAtha joDI lalATa upara rAkhatAM bole che ke "khamaNijjo bhe! kilAmo" ahIM sudhInAM padono samAveza anujJApana-sthAnamAM thAya che. 3. avyAbAdha-pRcchA-sthAna 'aprakidaMtANaM bahusubheNa be divaso vaiEto ?' - alpaglAnivALA evA Apano divasa sukhapUrvaka thayo che? aMtaHkaraNathI prasannatApUrvaka thatA kAmamAM kaMTALo jaNAto nathI, tethI glAni paNa ochI ja lAge che. ahIM gurUne alpa glAnivALA kahevAno hetu, teo dinacaryAne prasannatApUrvaka anusaranArA che, ema jaNAvavAno che. bahuzubha' zabda avyAbAdha sthiti eTale rogAdi pIDA-rahita sthiti sUcavavAne mATe vaparAyelo che. tethI A vAkya dvArA gurUne vinayapUrvaka ema pUchavAmAM Ave che ke Apane glAni to nathI thaI? Apa zAtAmAM cho? koI jAtanI pIDA to nathI ne? gurU kahe che ke- temaja che; arthAt huM alpa glAnivALo ane zarIrathI nirAbAdha chuM. 4. yAtrA-pRcchA-sthAna jattA bhe?- Apane saMyamayAtrA (sukha-pUrvaka) varte che? saMyamana nirvAhae 'bhAvayAtrA" che, ane 'bhAvayAtrA" che te ja sAcI yAtrA" che. tethI yAtrA" zabdathI ahIM saMyamano nivaha samajavAno che. A be padanA traNa akSaro viziSTa rIte bolAya che. te A rIte ja-anudAtta svarathI (nIcA svare) bolAya che. ane te ja vakhate gurUnI caraNasthApanAne be hAthe sparza karavAmAM Ave che. ttA - svarita svare (madhyama svare) bolavAmAM Ave che ane te vakhate caraNa-sthApanA parathI uThAvI lIdhelA hAtha (rajoharaNa ane lalATa vacce hRdayasthAne rAkhavAmAM) cattA karavAmAM Aveche. bhe - udAtta svarathI (uMcA svare) bolavAmAM Ave che ane te vakhate daSTi gurU-samakSa rAkhI baMne hAtha lalATe lagADavAmAM Ave che.

Page #47
XXX svaranA traNa bhedo che: "anudAtta,svarita ane udAtta." temAM nIcethI bolAya te "anudAtta', madhyama rIte bolAya te 'svarita' ane UMcethI bolAyate 'udAtta' gurU A praznono uttara ApatAM sAmethI pUche che ke tane paNa saMyamayAtrA" (sukha-pUrvaka) varte che? A be padano samAveza yAtrA pRcchA-sthAnamAM thAya che. pa.yApanA-pRcchA-sthAna javaNijja ca bhe? - ane he bhagavaMta! tamArAM Idriyo ane kaSAyo vazamAM varte che? Idriyo ane kaSAyo upaghAta-rahita hoya, arthAt vacamAM vartatA hoya te "yApanIya' kahevAya che. bAhya tapanA "saMlInatA" nAmanA chaThThA prakAramAM iMdriya-jaya ane kaSAya-jayanuM khAsa vidhAna kareluM che, eTale A pRcchA eka rIte tapa saMbaMdhI ja gaNAya. A zabdo paNa uparanAM be padonI jema viziSTa rIte bolAya che. te A rIte ja - anudAtta svare, caraNa-sthApanAne sparza karatAM. va-svarita svare. madhyamAM AvatAM hAtha cattA karatAM. Ni - udAtta svare. lalATe sparza karatAM. jja - anudAtta svare, caraNa-sthApanAne sparza karatAM. ca -svaritasvare. madhyamAM AvatAM hAtha cattA karatAM. bhe-udAtta svare. lalATe sparza karatAM. citra -3,4,5 gurU kahe che ke- "hA, ema ja che.' pAMcamuM 'yApanA-pRcchA-sthAna' ahIM pUruM thAya che. 6.aparAdhakSamApana-sthAna khAmemi khamAsamaNo! devasiaM vAMkkama - he kSamAzramaNa ! divasadaramiyAna thayelA aparAdhone huM namAvuM chuM. ziSyanuM kSamApana sAMbhaLIne gurU kahe che ke - "huM paNa tane (divasasaMbaMdhI pramAdAdi aparAdho) khamAvuM chuM."

Page #48
xxxi ATalo vidhi thayA pachI ziSya pAchaLanA traNa saMDAsA (sthaLe) pramArjIne Ubho thAya che. ane kahe che ke - AvasTiAe - Avazyaka karavAnA hetuthI huM avagrahanI bahAra nIkaLuM chuM.ahIM 'AvasTiAe' padaniSkramaNakriyAnA nirdeza pUratuM ja mUkeluM che. paDikkamAmi -pratikramaNa karuM chuM. khamAsamaNANuM devasiAe AsAyaNAe tittIsannayarAe - divasadaramiyAna Apa kSamAzramaNanI tetrIsamAMthI koI paNa azAtanA thaIhoyatenuM. N kiMci......savvudhammAikkamaNAe - je kAMI mithyAprakAre mana, vacana, ane kAyAnI duSTa pravRttine lIdhe, krodha, mAna, mAyA ane lobhanI vRttine lIdhe, sarvakAla-saMbaMdhI, sarva mithyA-upacAra-saMbaMdhI, (mAyAkapaTabharyA AcaraNovALI) sarva prakAranA dharmanA atikramaNa-saMbaMdhI. AsAyaNAe - AzAtanA vaDe jo me aiAro kao - meM je aticAra karyo hoya. = tassa - tene. ahIMdvitIyArthe SaSThI che. khamAsamaNo! - he kSamAzramaNa ! paDikkamAmi......vosirAmi - pratikramuM chuM. niMduM chuM, gurUsAkSIe gahuM chuM ane AtmAno te bhAvamAMthI vyutsarjana (tyAga) karuM chuM, tajuM chuM.

Page #49
xxxii abhuDhio kevI rIte karavuM? caravaLAvALo 'abhuDhio kevI rIte khAme te. mULamudrA jamaNo hAtha caravaLA para sthApavAno ane zironamana beThalAnuM "abhuDhio' jamaNo hAtha caravaLA para sthApavAno ane zironamana

Page #50
1. 'jaya vIyarAya'kevI rIte karavuM ? jayavIyarAya vakhatanI mudrA 'jayavIyarAya...thI AbhavamakhaMDA' sudhInI muktAzakti mudrA xxxiii ardhA jayavIyarAya bolyA pachInI hAthanI mudrA 'AbhavamakhaMDA'thI baMne hAtha lalATathI nIce utArI paraMtu nAbhithI upara rAkhavAnI vaMdana mudrA

Page #51
xxxiv pratikramaNamAM kALa vakhate mAthe kAmaLI oDhIne javuM. kALa vakhate laghunIti pezAba vagere kAraNe khullA AkAzamAM javuM paDe tyAre citramAM batAvyA mujaba mAthe kAmaLI oDhIne javuM. mAtarUM-pezAba-laghu zaMkAdi karavA javuM paDe ane te vakhate kAmaLIno kALa thaI gayo hoya (muMbaimAM ho ane 4 vAgI gayA hoya) tyAre, athavA varasAdanI phara phara hoya tyAre, kAmaLI oDhIne ja mAtarUM javuM joIe. kAmaLI bhUlI gayA hoya to koInI pAsethI mAMgI levI athavA zrI saMghe oDhavAnI dhAbaLI rAkhavI, muhapattI keDe khosavI, caravaLo bagalamAM rAkhavo, mAtarUM karyA pachI acitta pANIthI hAtha dhoi nAMkhavA.

Page #52
'namunthuNaM'nI yogamudrA 'namunthuNaM' vakhate anya prakAre karAtI yogamudrAo. XXXV

Page #53
xxxvi 'vaMditu'nI yogamudrA vaMdita sUtranuM mukhya Asana 'vIrAsana' vaMditu sUtranuM pracalita Asana

Page #54
zrI saMvatsarI pratikramaNa vidhi sahita prathama Avazyaka rUpa sAmAyika levAnI vidhi (sthApanAjInI sanmukha jamaNo hAtha avaLo (sthApanA mudrA) rAkhI navakAra ane paMciMdiyano pATha kahevo.) zrAvaka-zrAvikAe sAmAyika levA mATe bAhya zuddhi karavAnI jarUra che. tethI sauthI prathama hAtha-paga dhoI, svaccha thavuM ane zuddha vastro paheravAM. tyAra pachI cokhkhI jagyAe bhUmine pUMjIne UMcA Asane sApaDA upara dhArmika viSayanuM, jemAM navakAra tathA paMciMdiyano pATha hoya tevuM pustaka mUkavuM. sAmAyikano be ghaDIno eTale 48 miniTano samaya dhArmika kriyAmAM gALavA mATe navakAravALI gaNavI athavA to dhArmika viSayanAM ja pustako vAMcavA. sAmAyikano kALa jANavA mATe ghaDI agara to ghaDiyALa paNa pAse rAkhavAnI jarUra che. tyAra pachI kaTAsaNuM, muhapattI ane caravaLo laI pUrva ke uttara dizA tarapha mukha rAkhIne jamaNo hAtha sthApanAcArya sAme avaLo rAkhIne navakAra tathA paMciMdiya bolavAM. SAMAYIK VIDHI paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (1) I bow to the Arihantas (Tirthankars), I bow to the Siddhas or liberated souls, I bow to the Acharyas, who head the order, I bow to the Upadhyays, who are the religious scholars and guides of the scriptures. I bow to all ascetics who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire us to live a simple life. True bowing to these five types of great souls, help remove all sins and create auspiciousness of the most supreme ovder. This sutra explains that the Tirthankars, Liberated souls (Siddhas), Ascetics, and the religion preached by Sadhus are very auspicious and divine, and that we should take refuge in them.

Page #55
sadgurunA guNonuM varNana Panchindiya-samvarano, Taha nava-viha-bambhachera-guttidharo. Chauviha-kasaya-mukko, Iah attharasa-gunehim sanjutto. (1) Pancha-mahavvaya-jutto, Pancha-vihayara-palana-samattho. Pancha-samio tigutto, Chhattisa-guno guru majjha. (2) A Guru has 36 Qualities: He possesses complete control over the pleasures of touch, taste, smell, sight, and hearing senses (five Indriya). He observes celibacy by following its nine stipulations. These steps provide proper protection to the vow of celibacy, and are known as the nine Brahmacharya Vada. He completely avoids four passions: Anger, ego, deception and greed. He completely follows the five great vows: Non-violence, Truthfulness, Non-stealing, Celibacy, and Non-possessiveness. Observance of the fivefold spiritual code of conduct: Right Faith or Conviction (Samyak Darshan), Right Knowledge (Samyak Jnan), Right Conduct (Samyak Charitra), Right Austerities (Samyak Tapa), and Vigour (Virya). Following Five Samitis: Irya-samiti- to walk carefully, so as not to harm any living beings. Bhasha-samiti- to talk carefully, so as not to harm/hurt any living being. Eshana-samiti- to lie down carefully, so as not to harm any living being. Aadanbhandamatta-nikshepana-samiti- to place ones belongings carefully, so as not to harm/hurt any living being. Paarishthapanikas-samiti- to dispose off ones bodily wastes carefully, so as not to harm any living being. Three Guptis: Constraint of the Mind (mana), Speech (vachan) and Body (kaya).

Page #56
Generally, Samayika and Pratikraman rituals are performed in the presence of a Guru or an ascetic. However, in their absence, one places a religious book, which contains Namaskar Mangal Sutra and Panchindiya sutra on top of sthapanaji in the front to symbolize the presence of a Guru. Also one needs to place a prayer beads (Navakar vali) consisting of 108 beads on the top of the religious book which represents the 108 virtues of Pancha Parmesthis. deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano ! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' This sutra is uttered while offering obeisance to the lord jinesvara and ksama - sramana (sadhu). jatA-AvatA jIvonI virAdhanAnI mAphI Ichchha-karena sandisaha bhagavan ! Iriyavahiyam padikkamami? Ichchham, ichchhami padikkamium. (1) Iriyavahiyae, virahanae. (2) Gamana-gamane. (3) Pana-kkamane, biya-kkamane, hariya-kkamane, Osa-uttinga, panaga-daga, Matti-makkada-santana-sankamane. (4) Je me jiva virahiya. (5) Egindiya, beindiya, teindiya, chaurindiya, panchindiya. (6) Abhihaya, vattiya, lesiya, sanghaiya, sanghattiya, Pariyaviya, kilamiya, uddaviya, thanao thanam, Sankamiya, jiviyao vavaroviya, Tassa michchha mi dukkadam. (7)

Page #57
Oh! Guru Maharaj, please voluntarily give me permission to apologize and repent (to do Pratikraman) for the sins that I may have committed while moving around. (Now Guru Maharaj will say, 'Please do so.') I accept your permission. Now, I want to apologize and repent by doing Pratikraman. While walking, I may have trampled upon living beings, seeds, green vegetation, dew, ant colonies, moss, wet soil, and spider webs. I may have hurt one-sensed, two-sensed, three-sensed, four-sensed, or five-sensed living beings by kicking them, covering them with dirt, trampling them, colliding them with each other, or touching them. I may have distressed them, frightened them, displaced them, or killed them. I repent and apologize for all sins that I may have committed. This sutra is the Forgiveness Verse of Samayika. It is very important that we ask for forgiveness and repent for the sins committed by us either knowingly or unknowingly before we perform Samayika, Pratikraman, and Chaitya Vandan (praying to the Tirthankars at the temple) rituals. By recitation of this sutra a person enumerates the sins that may have been committed by him/her in ordinary day-to-day life while moving around. He/she repents, apologizes, and asks for forgiveness for those sins. jatA-AvatA jIvonI virAdhanAnI vizeSa mAphI Tassa uttari-karanenam, payachchhitta-karanenam, Visohi-karanenam, visalli-karanenam, Pavanam kammanam, Nigghayanatthae, thami kaussaggam. (1) I now want to absolve all my sins committed (as mentioned in the Iriyavahiya Sutra) by repenting. To purify my soul and to make it free of pain (caused by practicing religion without right faith or practicing to impress others or for worldly gains) and to completely destroy all my sins, I shall now perform Kayotsarga. (1) After requesting forgiveness from all living beings of the universe, the next step is to discipline one-self in order to avoid future sins. This is done via Kayotsarga or kaussagga (meditation for certain duration in a motionless meditative posture). By reciting "Tassa Uttari Sutra', one declares the intention of meditation in motionless posture. It also helps

Page #58
to reduce our vices (Kashayas), which in turn reduces our past bad karmas. The five purposes of Kaussaga are: Atonement, Repentance, Purification, Removal of Obstacles and Uprooting Sinful Activities. kAussaganA 16 AgAra (chUTanuM) varNana Annattha-usasienam, nisasienam, Khasienam, chhienam, jambhaienam, Udduenam, vaya-nisaggenam, bhamalie, pitta-muchchhae. (1) Suhumehim anga-sanchalehim, Suhumehim khel-sanchalehim, suhumehim ditthi-sanchalehim. (2) Evamaiehim agarehim, a-bhaggo a-virahio, Hujja me kaussaggo. (3) Java arihantanam bhagavantanam, Namukkarenam na paremi. (4) Tava kayam thanenam monenam jhanenam, Appanam vosirami. (5) I shall now engross myself in meditation in a completely motionless yoga posture (Kayotsarga) for a specified duration. I will remain motionless except for breathing in and out, coughing, sneezing, yawning, belching, involuntarily losing balance, vomiting, fainting, subtle flickering movements of the eyes and other involuntary bodily movements. I shall perform meditation and keep myself (my soul) away from all sinful activities by keeping my body motionless and by observing complete silence. At the conclusion of meditation, I will complete the Kayotsarga by offering salutation to Arihants. By reciting 'Annattha Sutra', one enumerates the list of minor violations that may happen in his motionless yoga (Kayotsarg) posture. This sutra contains a description of sixteen exemptions (agaras) that can be taken during the kausagga, otherwise it should be completed as prescribed.

Page #59
(eka logassano "caMdesu nimmalayarA' sudhIno kAussagna karavo, ane pachI pragaTalogassa kahevo. na AvaDe to cAra navakAra gaNavA.) 24 jinezvaronI nAma pUrvaka stuti Logassa ujjoa-gare, dhamma- tittha-yare jine. Arihante kittaissam, chauvisam pi kevali. (1) Usabha-mAjiam cha vande, Sambhava-Mabhinandanam cha Sumaim cha. Pauma-ppaham Supasam, Jinam cha Chanda-ppaham vande. (2) Suvihim cha puppha-dantam, Siala-Sijjamsa-Vasu-pujjam cha. Vimala-mAnantam cha jinam, Dhammam Santim cha vandami. (3) Kunthum Aram cha Mallim, Vande Muni-suvvayam Nami-jinam cha. Vandami Rittha-nemim, Pasam taha Vaddhamanam cha. (4) Evam mae abhithua, Vihuya-raya-mala pahina-jara-marana. Chau-visam pi jinavara, Tittha-yara me pasiyantu. (5) Kittiya-vandiya-mahiya, je e logassa uttama siddha. Arugga-bohi-labham, samahi-vara-muttamam-dintu. (6) Chandesu nimmala-yara, aichchesu ahiyam payasa-yara. Sagara-vara-gambhira, siddha siddhim mama disantu. (7) Oh, Arihantas (Tirthankaras)! You are shedding divine light on the entire universe. Founders of divine laws and conquerors of inner enemies, I praise you, O omniscient, the twenty-four Tirthankaras. (1)

Page #60
I bow to Rishabhadev, Ajitnath, Sambhavnath, Abhinandan, Sumatinath, Padmaprabha, Suparshva, and Chandraprabhu. (2) I bow to Suvidhinath or Pushpadanta, Shitalnath, Shreyansnath, Vasupujya, Vimalnath, Anantnath, Dharmanath, and Shantinath. (3) I bow to Kunthunath, Aranath, Mallinath, Munisuvrat-swami, and Naminath. I bow to Arishta Neminath, Parshvanath, and Vardhaman (Mahavir-swami). (4) I praise the Arihantas who have been liberated from all karma that obstruct or hinder the qualities of soul and thereby have broken the cycle of birth and death. These are the twenty-four Lord Jinas or Tirthankaras that bless me. (5) Oh, Arihantas! You are praised, bowed to, and whole-heartedly worshipped. You are the purest souls in the universe. Grant me divine health and Right Faith/Conviction (Bodhi Samyaktva) and the highest state of consciousness. (6) You are purer than the moon and more brilliant than the sun. You are deeper than the oceans. Please assist me to attain liberation. (7) By recitation of the 'Logassa Sutra', one worships and praises the virtues of the twenty-four Tirthankars and offers obeisance to them. In this sutra, the glorification of twenty four Tirthankaras by name and all the Tirthankaras of three phases of time by implication is done and a prayer is made for the attainment of salvation by means of the three gems of right faith, right knowledge and right conduct. deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano ! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' muhapattI paDilehaNanI rajA icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan! sAmAyika muhapattI paDilehuM? i. muhapattI paDilehaNanA 25 bola 25 bols of muhapatti 1- Sutra Artha Tattva kari sadahu;

Page #61
2- Samyaktva mohaniya, 3- Misra mohaniya, 4- Mithyatva mohaniya pariharu; 5- Kama raga, 6- Sneha raga, 7- Drashti raga pariharu; 8- Sudeva, 9- Suguru, 10- Sudharma adaru; 11- Kudeva, 12- Kuguru, 13- Kudharma pariharu; 14- Gyan, 15- Darshan, 16- Charitra adaru; 17-Gyan-viradhana, 18-Darshan-viradnana, 19- Charitra-viradhana pariharu; 20- Man-gupti, 21- Vachan-gupti, 22- Kaya-gupti adaru; 23- Man-danda, 24- Vachan-danda, 25- Kaya-danda pariharu; zarIranA aMgonA paDilehaNanA 25 bola 25 bols of Body parts. (left hand) 1- Hasya, 2- Rati, 3- Arati pariharu; (right hand) 4- Bhaya, 5- Shok, 6-Jugupsa pariharu; (ladies won't say) {(forehead) 7- Krishna-leshya, 8 Nila-leshya, 9- Kapota-lesya pariharu;} (mouth) 10- Rasa-garava, 11- Ruddhi-garava, 12- Shata-garava pariharu; (ladies won't say) {(chest) 13-Maya-shalya, 14- Niyan-shalya, 15- Mithyatva-salya pariharu;} (ladies won't say) {(right shoulder) 16-Krodha, 17- Mana pariharu;} (ladies won't say) {(left shoulder) 18- Maya; 19 Lobha pariharu}

Page #62
(right foot) 20- Pruthvikaya, 21- Apkaya, 22- Teukaya ni jayana karu; (left foot) 23- Vayukaya, 24- Vanaspati kaya, 25- Tras kaya ni raksha karu. deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano ! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascet ics).' sAmAyikanI paravAnagI mAMge che Ichhakaren Sandisah bhagwan, samayik sandisahu ? Ichchham (ema kahI baMne hAtha joDI nIce mujaba eka navakAra gaNavo.) deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano ! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' Ichhakaren Sandisah bhagwan, samayik thau ? Ichchham paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam.

Page #63
10 Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (1) I bow to the Arihantas (Tirthankars), I bow to the Siddhas or liberated s bow to the Acharyas, who head the order, I bow to the Upadhyays, who are the religious scholars and guides of the scriptures. I bow to all ascetics who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire us to live a simple life. True bowing to these five types of great souls, help remove all sins and create auspiciousness of the most supreme ovder. (1) sAmAyika mahAsUtra uccAravAnI paravAnagI Ichhakari Bhagvan Pasay kari samayik dandak uchcharavoji. (jo caravaLo hoya to ubhA thaIne ane na hoya to beThA beThA karemi bhaMte uccAravuM.) (013} asla sludi a 6224210, tel digid's A ria'seg.) (A sUtra bhagavAna sAkSIe bolavAnuM hovAthI te ubhA ubhA bolavuM joIe.) sAmAyika mahAsUtra Karemi bhante! Samaiyam savajjam jogam pachchakkhami, Java niyamam pajjuvasami, duviham, ti-vihenam, Manenam, vayae, kaenam, na karemi, na karavemi, Tassa bhante ! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, Appanam vosirami. (1) Oh respected Guruji! I vow to give up all sinful activities. I criticize myself for my wrongful actions. As long as I remain in Samayika, I shall not commit any sinful activity in thought, speech, or action nor shall I encourage anyone to indulge in such activities. Oh! Bhagawan, I hate myself for committing sinful activities. I repent and apologize for the same. I condemn and censure myself for such sinful activities. By the virtue of Samayika, I am determined to free myself from worldly bondage. (1)

Page #64
11 'Karemi Bhante Sutra' is recited to take the vow of Samayika. Samayika means equanimity. In essence, the person follows the five great vows of conduct for the duration of Samayika. Also one decides not to do or promote any sin by thought, word or deed. During the duration of Samayika (48 min), one should do meditation, Pratikraman, or religious study, and otherwise recite Namaskar Sutra continuously in silence. One should not attend to or think of any worldly matters. deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' (have nIce besavA mATe gurUjInI pAse AjJA mAMgavI.) Ichhakaren Sandisah bhagwan Besane sandisahu? Ichchham deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' Ichhakaren Sandisah bhagwan Besane thau? Ichchham deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1)

Page #65
12 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' (svAdhyAya mATe gurUjI pAse AjJA mAMgavI.) Ichhakaren Sandisah bhagwan Sazzaya sandisahu? Ichchham deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano ! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' Ichhakaren Sandisah bhagwan Sazzaya Karu ? Ichchham (gurU pAse svAdhyAya karavAnI AjJA maLatA, vakhata mahAmaMgalakArI navakAra maMtra bhaNatA svAdhyAya zarU kare che.) (ahIM be hAtha joDIne manamAM traNa vAra navakAra gaNavA.) paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (1) I bow to the Arihantas (Tirthankars), I bow to the Siddhas or liberated souls, I bow to the Acharyas, who head the order, I bow to the Upadhyays, who are

Page #66
13 the religious scholars and guides of the scriptures. I bow to all ascetics who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire us to live a simple life. True bowing to these five types of great souls, help remove all sins and create auspiciousness of the most supreme ovder. sAmAyika levAnI vidhi saMpUrNa A vidhimAM 'karemibhaMte'- sUtra ke jenuM nAma sAmAyika daMDaka sUtra che, te mukhya che. tenA uccArathI sAmAyikanI pratijJA levAya che. ane sAvadya yogano tyAga thAya che. te paNa gurUnI AjJApUrvaka ja karavAnuM hoya che. sAmAyika jevI niravadya zuddha kriyAmAM pravezatA pahelA zarIra, bhUmi, vastra, upakaraNo vagerenA pratilekhana ane pramArjanAnA upalakSaNa tarIke muhapattinuM paDilehaNa karavAnuM che, jethI bAhya tema ja AMtarika zuddhi barAbara thAya. SAMVATSARI PRATIKRAMAN VIDHI (sAmAyika te ArAdhanAnI kriyA che. ArAdhya prabhunI AjJA pratye pUrNa AdarabhAva vyakta karavAno hoI te ubhA ubhA (zakti pramANe) karavI joIe.) deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano ! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' (pachI pANI vAparyuM hoya to muhapattI paDilehavI. ane AhAra vAparyo hoya to be vakhata vAMdaNA devA.) Ichhakaren Sandisah bhagwan, samayik muhapatti padilehu ? Ichchham (koI cokkasa vidhimAM pravezavA, mATe muhapattInuM paDilaheNa Avazyaka che.)

Page #67
14 muhapattI paDilehaNanA 25 bola 25 bols of muhapatti 1- Sutra Artha Tattva kari sadahu; 2- Samyaktva mohaniya, 3- Misra mohaniya, 4- Mithyatva mohaniya pariharu; 5- Kama raga, 6- Sneha raga, 7- Drashti raga pariharu; 8- Sudeva, 9- Suguru, 10- Sudharma adaru; 11- Kudeva, 12- Kuguru, 13- Kudharma pariharu; 14- Gyan, 15-Darshan, 16- Charitra adaru; 17-Gyan-viradhana, 18-Darshan-viradnana, 19- Charitra-viradhana pariharu; 20-Man-gupti, 21- Vachan-gupti, 22- Kaya-gupti adaru; 23- Man-danda, 24- Vachan-danda, 25- Kaya-danda pariharu; zarIranA aMgonA paDilehaNanA 25 bola 25 bols of Body parts. (left hand) 1- Hasya, 2- Rati, 3- Arati pariharu; (right hand) 4- Bhaya, 5- Shok, 6- Jugupsa pariharu; (ladies won't say) {(forehead) 7- Krishna-leshya, 8 Nila-leshya, 9- Kapota-lesya pariharu;} (mouth) 10- Rasa-garava, 11- Ruddhi-garava, 12- Shata-garava pariharu; (ladies won't say) {(chest) 13-Maya-shalya, 14- Niyan-shalya, 15- Mithyatva-salya pariharu;} (ladies won't say) {(right shoulder) 16-Krodha, 17- Mana pariharu;}

Page #68
15 (ladies won't say) {(left shoulder) 18- Maya; 19Lobha pariharu} (right foot) 20- Pruthvikaya, 21- Apkaya, 22- Teukaya ni jayana karu; (left foot) 23- Vayukaya, 24- Vanaspati kaya, 25- Tras kaya ni raksha karu. 25 Avazyako sAthe batrIsa doSa rahita vinayabhAva yukta dvAdazAvartta vaMdananuM varNana First vandan Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium javanijjae, nisihiae, (1) Anujanaha me miuggaham, nisihi, (2) Aho-kayam kaya-samphasam-khamanijjo bhe! Kilamo? Appa-kilantanam bahu-subhena bhe! Divaso vaikkanto? (3) Jatta bhe? (4) Javani jjam cha bhe? (5) Khamemi khama-samano! Devasiam vaikkamam, (6) avassiae padikkamami, Khamasamananam, devasiae asayanae tittisanna yarae Jam kinchi michchhae, mana-dukkadae, vaya-dukkadae,Kaya-dukkadae, kohae, manae, mayae, Lobhae, Savva-kaliae, savva-michchho-vayarae, avva-dhamma-ikkamanae Asayanae Jo me aiyaro kao, tassa khama-samano! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, appanam vosirami. (7)

Page #69
16 Second vandan Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium javanijjae, nisihiae, (1) Anujanaha me miuggaham, nisihi, (2) Aho-kayam kaya-samphasam-khamanijjo bhe! Kilamo? Appa-kilantanam bahu-subhena bhe! Divaso vaikkanto? (3) Jatta bhe? (4) Javani jjam cha bhe? (5) Khamemi khama-samano! Devasiam vaikkamam, (6) padikkamami, Khamasamananam, devasiae asayanae tittisanna yarae Jam kinchi michchhae, mana-dukkadae, vaya-dukkadae, Kaya-dukkadae, kohae, manae, mayae, lobhae, Savva-kaliae, savva-michchho-vayarae, avva-dhamma-ikkamanae Asayanae Jo me aiyaro kao, tassa khama-samano ! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, appanam vosirami. (7) Oh! Forgiving Gurudev, I want to bow to you, by keeping away all faults and by surrendering myself to you. By bowing my head, I ask your forgiveness for the faults that I may have committed while undertaking any religious activities. While discarding all non-virtuous activities, I touch your feet. Please pardon me, if that has discomforted you in any way. I want to bow to you while inquiring about your well-being and atoning for any disrespect. Has your day passed peacefully and without much distress or discomfort? Oh! Gurudev, I beg your pardon for any violations of vows committed by me and I will refrain from any unworthy acts like anger, pride, deception, greed, hate, and dislike that violate the right practices of the religion. I will atone for whatever faults I might have indulged in at any time. In your presence, I atone for the same, and I (my soul) will keep away from all such sins in the future.

Page #70
17 Vandana means paying respect to all ascetics such as Acharyas, Upadhyayas, and other Sadhus and Sadhvis. We perform Obeisance to Ascetics by reciting 'Suguru Vandana' sutra. We also atone for whatever faults might have been indulged by us knowingly or unknowingly and at the same time, we resolve (atone) that we will keep away from all such sins in future. The complete obeisance to ascetics is done during Pratikraman by reciting 'Suguru Vandana' sutra (pratikramaNa zarU karatAM pahelA rAtanA paccakhANa karavAnAM hoya che. jethI karIne ahiM *4224524191 2419245 sal aachi 2410 29.) Icchakari Bhagwan pasay kari Pacchakhan no aadesh deshoji. Evening Pachchakkhanas There are four kinds of food 1) Ashan-solid food to nourish the body 2) Pan- water and drinks 3) Khadim-light food and fruits, etc 4) Swadim - food that adds taste eg. mouthfreshner and medicines The Exceptions - 1) Anabhog- because of forgetting the vow 2) Sahasatkar- by mistake 3) Mahattarakar- because of some calamity 4) Sarva samadhi pratyakar- because of some external force or emergency 1. - Panahara Panahara divasa-charimam pachchakkhai (pachchakkhami) annatthana-bhogenam, sahasa-garenam, mahattara-garenam, savva-samahi-vattiya-garenam vosirai (vosirami).

Page #71
18 (A Panahar Pacchakhan should be taken by those who have done some tapasya (austerity) like Ayambil, Upvas, Ekasna, Biyasna, etc.) For the rest of the day and the entire night, I shall forsake water (food has already been forsaken in the morning Pacchakhan), except for some contingency like anabhog, sahasatkar, mahattarakar and sarva samadhi pratyakar. 2 - Chauvihara Divasa-charimam pachchakkhai (pachchakkhami) chauvvihampi aharam-Asanam, panam, khaimam, saimam annatthana- bhogenam, Sahasa-garenam, mahattara-garenam, savva-samahi-vattiya-garenam vosirai (vosirami). (Chauvihar Pacchakhan should be taken by those who have not done any tapasya ie. had normal meals during the day) For the rest of the day and the entire night I forsake all four kinds of consumables ashan, pan, khadim and swadim, except for the following four contingencies anabhog, sahasatkar, mahattarakar and sarva samadhi pratyakar. 3. - Tivihara Divasa-charimam pachchakkhai (pachchakkhami) tivihampi aharam-Asanam, khaimam, saimam annatthana-bhogenam, sahasa-garenam, Mahattara-garenam, savva-samahi-vattiya-garenam vosirai (Tivihar Pacchakhan should be taken by those who would like to consume water during the night) For the rest of the day and the entire night I forsake three kinds of consumables ashan, khadim and swadim, except for the

Page #72
following four contingencies anabhog, sahasatkar, mahattarakar and sarva samadhi pratyakar. 4. - Duvihara Divasa-charimam pachchakkhai (pachchakkhami) duvihampi aharam-Asanam, khaimam annatthana-bhogenam, sahasa-garenam, Mahattara-garenam, savva-samahi-vattiya-garenam vosirai (vosirami). (Duvihar Pacchakhan should be taken by those who would like to consume water and medicines during the night, after taking permission of the Guru) For the rest of the day and the entire night I forsake two kinds of consumables ashan and khadim, except for the following four contingencies anabhog, sahasatkar, mahattarakar and sarva samadhi pratyakar. (Ama ahIM paheluM "sAmAyika Avazyaka ane chaThuM "paccakakhANa Avazyaka A baMnenI ArAdhanA thaI gaI.) (sAmAyika lIdhAM bAda have pratikramaNanI kriyA zarU thAya che. A zreSTha ane kalyANakArI kriyA karavA agAu maMgala nimitte "caityavaMdana" thI oLakhAtI kriyA karavAnI hoya che. bIjA zabdomAM tene "devavaMdana' paNa kahI zakAya) deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano ! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' (jainadharmamAM AjJA vinA kaMI paNa karavuM na kahyuM, mATe Adeza mAMgavA nIce mujabano pATha bolavo.)

Page #73
20 Icchakaren sandisah bhagwan, chaityavandan karu? Ichchham SHREE SAKALARHAT vartamAna covIzI paramAtmAnI bhAvavAhI stavanA Sakalarhat pratishthan, madhishthanam shivashriyah; Bhurbhuvahsvasrayishaan, maarhantyam pranidadmahe. (1) We would like to do dhyan (meditation) on the qualities of Arihants of this era, who have achieved moksh (liberation) and are the Lords of heaven, human and hell-beings. (1) Namakruti dravya-bhavaihei, punat stri jagajjanam; Kshetre kale cha sarvasmi nnarhatah samupasmahe. (2) We would like to worship those who bless us in all spheres and at all times by naam, sthapana, dravya and bhav. (2) Aadimam pruthivinath, maadimam nishparigraham; Aadimam tirthnaatham cha,Rishabh swaaminam stumah. (3) We would like to praise Shri Rushabhdev Swami, who was the first king, the first sadhu (monk) and the first Tirthankar of this era. (3) Arhantam Ajitam vishwa, kamalakar bhaskaram; Amlan kevalaadarsh, sankraant jagatam stuvehe. (4) We would like to get the blessings of Shri Ajitnath Arihant, who is worldly, like the rays of the sun that makes the lotus lakes bloom and the three worlds are reflected in his reflection of keval gyan (omniscience). (4)

Page #74
21 Vishwa bhavya janaram, kulyatulya jayanti taha; Deshana samaye vaachah, shri Sambhava jagatpatehe. (5) We bow down to Shri Sambhavnath Swami, whose final pravachan (last lecture before moksh) is as beneficial to the blessed people of the world as fresh water is beneficial to a garden. (5) Anekant matambhodhi, samullasan chandramaha; Dadhyada mand manandam, bhagwan Abhinandanah. (6) Just like the moon affects the currents of the ocean, Shri Abhinandan Swami bless us with joy and peace. (6) Dhyusat kirit shanagro, ttejitam ghri nakhavalihi; Bhagwan Sumatiswami, tanotva bhimatani vah. (7) May all your desires be fulfilled by Shri Sumatinath, whose toe-nails are shining in the reflection of the crown of the devas. (7) Padmaprabh prabhordeha, bhasah pushnantu vah shriyam; Anta rangari mathane, kopato padi varunaha. (8) May your desire for moksh be granted, just as the intense glow of Shri Padmanabh Swami's body eradicates all internal enemies. (8) Shri Suparshwa jinendraya, Mahendra mahitamghraye; Namashchaturvarna sangh, gagana bhoga bhasvate. (9) We bow down to Shri Suparshwanath Swami, who is like the glowing sun among the charturvidh sangh (monks, nuns, laymen and laywomen) and whose feet are worshipped by the Indras. (9) Chandraprabha prabhoshchandra, marichi nichayo jjvala;

Page #75
22 Murti murta sitdhyan, nirmitev shriyestu vah. (10) May you achieve the wealth of knowledge by the sight of the image of Chandraprbha Swami, which is lit by the rays of the moon and helps us achieve shukla dhyan (the highest kind of meditation). (10) Karamala kava ddhvishwam, kalayan kevalashriya, Achintya mahatmya nidhihi, Suvidhi rbodhayestu vah. (11) May you achieve samyaktva (equanimity) by the one who has the wealth of keval gyan (omniscience) and thus knows the past, present and future of the whole world, Shri Suvidhinath. (11) Satvanam parmanand, kandod bheda navambudaha, Syadvad amrut nisyandi, shitalah patu vo jinah. (12) May you be protected by Sheetalnath Jineshwar, who is like the clouds that delight the animals in the forest and like the spring of life for syadvad (doctrine of relativity). (12) Bhava rogartta jantuna maga dankara darshanah, Nihisreyash shriramanah Shreyansaha shreyasestu vaha. (13) One who is like a healer to the ones that are sufferig from diseases and the one who grants the wealth of moksh, Shri Shreyanshnath, May He benefit you. (13) Vishwopakar kibhut, tirth krutkarma nirmitihi, Sura sur naraiha pujyo, Vasupujyaha punatu vaha. (14) May you be purified by Shri Vasupujya Swami, who is always willing to help, who is worship-worthy by the Gods and whom humans and hell-beings find worthy of praising. (14)

Page #76
Vimalswamino vachaha kata kaksho daso daraha, Jayanti trijagchcheto, jala nairmalya hetavaha. (15) May the teachngs of Shri Vimalnath Swami purify the impurities of the three worlds like the fruit of the katak, (which acts like alum that purifies water). (15) Swayambhu ramana spardhi, karunaras varina, Anant jidanantam vaha, prayachchhatu sukhashriyam. (16) May you be granted the wealth of everlasting happiness by Shri Anantnath Swami, who is capable of competing with Swayanbhu ocean and is full of compassion. (16) Kalpadruma sadharman, mishta praptau sharirinam, Chaturdhvaa dharmadeshtaram, Dharmanath mupasmahe. (17) Shri Dharmanath Swami, who spreads the four kinds of faiths, like the kalpadrum fruit, which fulfills the desires of all animals, we worship you. (17) Sudha sodarava gjyotsna, nirmali krut dimmukhaha, Mruglakshma tamaha shantyai, Shantinath jinostu vaha. (18) May Shri Shantinath Jineshwar, whose emblem is the deer, help you to remove your ignorance, like the rising moon illuminates the dark sky. (18) Shri Kunthunatho bhagawan, sanatho tishaya rdhvibhihi, Surasura nrunathana, meka nathostu vaha shriye. (19) May Kunthunath Swami, who is blessed with infinite virtues, who is the unparalleled Lord of the devas, manushya and asur, bless you. (19) Aranathastu bhagawan, schaturthar nabhoravihi, Chaturthapurushartha shri, vilasam vitanotu vaha. (20)

Page #77
24 Like the sun in the fourth era, May Shri Aranath Bhagvan help your effort for achieving your fourth goal (moksh). (20) Surasura naradhisha, mayur nava varidam, Karma dhrunmulane hasti mallam Malli mabhishtumah. (21) We pray to Shri Mallinath, who is Lord of dev, manushya and asur and is like the rain cloud that brings joy to the peacock and is like the Airavat elephant, who can uproot the tree of karmas bound in the past. (21) Jagan mahamoha nidra, pratyusha samayopamam, Munisuvrat nathasya, deshana vachanam stumaha. (22) We praise the teachings of Shri Munisuvrat Swami, who helps people to erase their mohaniya karma (delusionary karmas), just like the dawn dispels the darkness of the night. (22) Luthanto namatanam murdhni, nirmali kara karanam, Variplava iva namehe, pantu pada nakhanshavaha. (23) May the rays from the nail of Shri Naminath Bhagwan's feet bless you, like water flowing down and cools those that are bowing down to Him. (23) Yaduvansha samudhrenduhu, karmakaksha hutashanaha, Arishtha Nemirbhagawan, bhuyadhvo rishtanashanaha. (24) May all your troubles be vanquished by Shri Arishtnemi, who is like a moon of the Yaduvansha and like the fire that destroys the forest of karmas bound in the past. (24) Kamathe dharanendre cha, swochitam karma kurvati, Prabhustulya manovruttihi,Parshwanathaha shriyestu vaha (25) One who behaves the same with Kamath, who troubles Him and with

Page #78
25 Dharnendra, who is his favorite disciple, may Shri Parshwanath Bhagwan grant you knowledge. (25) Srimate Virnathaya, sanathaya-dbhutashriya Mahananda saroraj, maralay arhate namah. (26) Like a beautiful swan enhances the beauty of a lake, we bow to you, Arahant Mahavir Swami, who possesses thirty-four virtues. (26) Kruta paradhepi jane, krupa manthara tarayoho, Ishad bashpa rdrayorbhadram, shri Vir jina netrayoho. (27) May you be beneficial to others just like Shri Vir Jineshwar, whose eyes look kindly towards and weep for, even those who harm others. (27) Jayati vijita nyatejaha, sura suradhisha sevitaha sriman, Vimala srasa virahita, stribhuvana chudamani rbhagawan. (28) One who conquers everyone, is served by devtas and danavs, possesses keval gyan (omniscience), is pure, without any sort of fear, like a shining crown among the three worlds, may Vir Swami Bhagwant be victorious. (28) Viraha sarva surasurendra mahito, viram budhaha sanshritaha, Virena bhihataha swakarma nichayo, viraya nityam namaha, Vira ttirtha midam pravrutta matulam, virasya ghoram tapo, Vire sri dhruti kirti kanti nichayaha, shri veer bhadram deesh. (29) Shri Vir Swami has been worshipped by the Indras of devata and danavs,

Page #79
26 even pandits (scholars) have taken his refuge and have been able to destroy their karmas, may we always bow down to the Vir. Vir swami has performed difficult austerities and possesses wealth, patience, fame and brightness. Please bless us, oh Vir. (29) Avani talagatanam krutrima krutrimanam, Vara bhavana gatanam, divya vaimanikanam, Iha manujakrutanam, dev raja-rchitanam, Jinvar bhavananam, bhavatoham namami. (30) One whose destructible as well as indestructible pratimas (images) are made by humans on this earth, and worshipped by the devas in the different levels of heaven like Bhavanpati and Divya viman, I bow down to the images of such Jineshwars. (30) Sarvesham vedha samadhya, madimam parameshthinaam, Devadhidevam sarvagyam, shri veeram pranidmahe. (31) We meditate on Shri Mahavir Swami , who is the most knoweledgable, best among the parmeshtis (the five venerables), the God among Gods. (31) Devonek bhavarjeeto-rjeeta maha papa pradipaanalo, Devah sidhdhi vadhu vishal hrudayaa-lankar haropamaha. Devoshta dash dosha sindhur ghata nirbheda panchanano, Bhavyanam vidadhatu vaanchhit falam, shri vitarago jeenaha. (32) One who is like the fire that helps burn off the accumalated karmas of many lifetimes, one who is like the garland that adorns the necks of the devis, one who helps destroy the eighteen faults, is like the lion that can destroy the herd of elephants, oh Jineshwars, please grant us your blessings! (32)

Page #80
27 Khyatoshta pada parvato gajapadah sammet shaila bhidhaha, Sriman raivatakah prasidhdha mahima shatrunjayo mandapaha, Vaibhar kanakachalo-rbudgirihi srichitrakutadaya, Statra shri Rushabhaadayo jinavaraha kurvantu vo mangalam. (33) May you be blessed by the holy mountains like Ashtapad, Gajapad, Sammetshikhar, Girnar, Shatrunjaya, Mandavgadh, Vaibhavgiri, Suvarnagiri, Abu, Chittod, etc, where Shri Rushabhdev resides. (33) The Sakalartha sutra was composed on the insistence of the famous King Kumarpal. It is also called 'Chaturvishati Jin Namaskar' as it pays obeisance to the present Tirthankars. It is also called 'Bruhatchaityavandan' as it is recited during the Chaityavandans of the Pakshik (fortnightly), Chaumasik (once every four months) and Samvatsari (annual) Pratikramans .There are thirty--three verses in this sutra and they describe the various qualities and capabilities of the Arhats. svarga, pAtALa ane manuSyalokamAM rahelA sarva tIrtho ane - temAM rahelI pratimAone vaMdanA Jam kinchi nama-tittham, sagge payali manuse loe. Jaim jina-bimbaim, taim savvaim vandami. (1) I bow down to all places of pilgrimage and to all the Murtis of Tirthankar Bhagawan present anywhere in the heavens (dev-lok), in the lower realm of the universe (naarki), and in the human habitate, (Manushya Lok). (1) In this sutra, salutation is offered to all the Jain pilgrimage places and all the Jina Murtis existing in the three worlds. (A sUtrathI traNe lokamAM rahelA tIrthomAM birAjamAna sarve jinapratimAone vaMdana karAya che. A sUtra prabhustuti hovAthI yogamudrA athavA DAbo DhIMcaNa uMco karIne paNa bolAya che.)

Page #81
28 zrI tIrthaMkara paramAtmAnI temanA guNo dvArA stavanA Namutthunam, arihantanam, bhagavantanam. (1) Ai-garanam, tittha-yaranam, sayyam-sambuddhanam. (2) Purisuttamanam, purisa-sihanam, purisa-vara-Pundarianam, purisa-vara-gandha-hatthinam. (3) Loguttamanam, loga-nahanam, loga-hianam, Loga-paivanam, loga-pajjoa-garanam. (4) Abhaya-dayanam, chakkhu-dayanam, magga-dayanam, Sarana-dayanam, bohi-dayanam. (5) I bow down to the Arihant Bhagwants (1) I bow down to those Arihant Bhagwants who founded the religion, established the tirths (temples, idols or pilgrimage places) and are sel-frealized (2) The best among Men, like a lion among men, like the best lotus among men, like the best Gandhahathi (fragrant elephant) among men (3) The best among all the worlds, the guide of the worlds, benefactors of the world, like a lamp which lights up and guides the whole world (4) One who gives abhaydan (the gift of fearlessness), who gives eyes that are used to get shrutgyan (written knowledge), who gives refuge and equanimity to all (5) Dhamma-dayanam, dhamma-desayanam, Dhamma-nayaganam, dhamma-sarahinam, Dhamma-vara-chauranta-chakkavattinam. (6) Appadihaya-vara-nana-dansana-dharanam, Viyatta-chhaumanam. (7) Jinanam javayanam, tinnanam tarayanam, Buddhanam bohayanam, muttanam moaganam. (8)

Page #82
29 Savvannunam, savva-darisinam, Siva-mayala-marua-mananta-makkhaya Mavvabaha-mapunaravitti Siddhigai-namadheyam thanam sampattanam, Namo jinanam, jia-bhayanam. (9) Je a aiya siddha, je a bhavissanti-nagae kale. Sampai a vattamana, savve ti-vihena vandami. (10) Ones who are the founders of the religion, teach us the religion, are the heads of the religion, are the emperors of and guide us about charity, right behavior, austerities and right attitude (6) Ones who possess the best and indestructible knowledge, faith and conviction, and have risen from their status of ascetics (7) Ones who have triumphed over their attachments and aversions and help others win over theirs, ones who swim and help others swim across the ocean of sansar, ones who have mastered the tattvas (the truths) and help others learn them and free them of their past karmas (8) Ones who know everything, who see everything, are beneficial to all, steady, ee of diseases, imperishable, infinite, indestructible, without any worries, who have reached Siddhagati from where there is no return or rebirth, who have conquered their attachments and aversions, who have subjugated all their fears I bow down to such Jineshwars (9) Those who have become Siddha in the past, those who will be siddha in the future and those that are living at present, I pay my obeisance to them by my thoughts, words and body (10) This Sutra enumerates the virtues of a Tirthankar and offers obeisance to all Tirthankaras. The king of heavenly beings (devas) -Shakrendra recites this Sutra at the time of conception and birth of a Tirthankar. He glorifies Lord Arihanta Bhagavana through the attribution of their supreme virtues. Hence this Sutra is also known as 'Shakra Stava' Sutra. This sutra describes the various qualities and achievements of the Arihant Bhagwants. The past, present and future Arihants are praised in the last verse. This sutra is recited by the Shakra Indra during the conception of the soul of the Tirthankar in his mother's womb.

Page #83
30 (caravaLo hoya to ubhA thaIne athavA DhIMcaNa nIce karIne bolavuM.) prabhujInI vaMdanA karavA mATe zraddhAdi dvArA AlaMbana laIne kAyotsarga karavAnuM vidhAna Arihanta-cheiyanam, karemi kaussaggam. (1) Vandana-vattiae, puana-vattiae, sakkara-vattiae, Sammana-vattiae, bohi-labha-vattiae, Niruvasagga-vattiae. (2) Saddhae, mehae, dhiie, dharanae, anuppehae, vaddhamanie, thami kaussaggam. (3) Oh! Arihant Bhagawan, I wish to undertake Kayotsarga to offer obeisance to you, to bow to you, to worship you, to express my reverence to you, to respect you, to attain the true wisdom and to attain salvation. I undertake this Kayotsarga with ever increasing levels of conviction, intellect, patience, determination and contemplation. After requesting forgiveness from all living beings of the universe, the next step is to discipline one-self in order to avoid future sins. This is done via Kayotsarga (meditation in motionless body) and introspective meditation on a Jain prayer. This meditation also helps to get rid of our past bad karmas. kAussaganA 16 AgAra (chUTanuM) varNana Annattha-usasienam, nisasienam, Khasienam, chhienam, jambhaienam, Udduenam, vaya-nisaggenam, bhamalie, pitta-muchchhae. (1) Suhumehim anga-sanchalehim, Suhumehim khel-sanchalehim, suhumehim ditthi-sanchalehim. (2) Evamaiehim agarehim, a-bhaggo a-virahio, Hujja me kaussaggo. (3)

Page #84
31 Java arihantanam bhagavantanam, Namukkarenam na paremi. (4) Tava kayam thanenam monenam jhanenam, Appanam vosirami. (5) I shall now engross myself in meditation in a completely motionless yoga posture (Kayotsarga) for a specified duration. I will remain motionless except for breathing in and out, coughing, sneezing, yawning, belching, involuntarily losing balance, vomiting, fainting, subtle flickering movements of the eyes and other involuntary bodily movements. I shall perform meditation and keep myself (my soul) away from all sinful activities by keeping my body motionless and by observing complete silence. At the conclusion of meditation, I will complete the Kayotsarga by offering salutation to Arihants. (eka navakArano kAussagna karI, "namohatakahI snAtasyAnI pahelI gAthA kahevI pachI ja bIjAoe "namo arihaMtANaM' bolI kAussagna pAravo.) paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (1) I bow to the Arihantas (Tirthankars), I bow to the Siddhas or liberated souls, I bow to the Acharyas, who head the order, I bow to the Upadhyays, who are the religious scholars and guides of the scriptures. I bow to all ascetics who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire us to live a simple life. True bowing to these five types of great souls, help remove all sins and create auspiciousness of the most supreme ovder.

Page #85
32 paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namorhat-siddha-charyopadhyaya-sarva-sadhubhyah. (1) I am bowing down to Arihant Bhagawan, Siddha Bhagawan, Acharya Maharaj, Upadhyay Maharaj, and all Sadhu and Sadhvi Maharaj. (1) In this Sutra, obeisance is offered to the Five Supreme Entities. This Sutra was composed by Acharya Shree Siddhasen Diwakar Suri, who is credited with composition of many other valuable Sanskrit works of Jainism. This Sutra in its real essence is a mini Navakar Mantra. It is usually recited prior to reciting any Stuti, Stavan or before performing many important rituals. It is only to be recited by men. SNATASYA NI THOY-1 mahAvIra prabhunA janmAbhiSekanI stuti Snatasyaa pratimasya meru shikhare, shachyaa vibhoho shaishave; Rupalokan vismayarhat ras bhrantya bhramchchakshusha; Unmrushtam nayan prabha dhavalitam kshirodakashankaya; Vaktram yasya punah punah sa jayati shri Vardhamano jinah. (1) This stuti describes the Janmabhishek of Mahavir Prabhu. Mahavir Prabhu was given his first bath on Meru mountain. Everyone was surprised by His unique beauty and the Indrayani with restless eyes kept wiping His glowing face, suspecting that it was glowing because it was still wet, May such Vardhamanswami attain victory. (1) (stuti bolanAra stuti pUrI kare eTale kAussagga karanAra sahu dhImA avAje 'namo arihaMtANaM' bolIne pAre.)

Page #86
33 24 jinezvaronI nAma pUrvaka stuti Logassa ujjoa-gare, dhamma- tittha-yare jine. Arihante kittaissam, chauvisam pi kevali. (1) Usabha-mAjiam cha vande, Sambhava-Mabhinandanam cha Sumaim cha. Pauma-ppaham Supasam, Jinam cha Chanda-ppaham vande. (2) Suvihim cha puppha-dantam, Siala-Sijjamsa-Vasu-pujjam cha. Vimala-mAnantam cha jinam, Dhammam Santim cha vandami. (3) Kunthum Aram cha Mallim, Vande Muni-suvvayam Nami-jinam cha. Vandami Rittha-nemim, Pasam taha Vaddhamanam cha. (4) Evam mae abhithua, Vihuya-raya-mala pahina-jara-marana. Chau-visam pi jinavara, Tittha-yara me pasiyantu. (5) Kittiya-vandiya-mahiya, je e logassa uttama siddha. Arugga-bohi-labham, samahi-vara-muttamam-dintu. (6) Chandesu nimmala-yara, aichchesu ahiyam payasa-yara. Sagara-vara-gambhira, siddha siddhim mama disantu. (7) Oh, Arihantas (Tirthankaras)! You are shedding divine light on the entire universe. Founders of divine laws and conquerors of inner enemies, I praise you, O omniscient, the twenty-four Tirthankaras. (1) I bow to Rishabhadev, Ajitnath, Sambhavnath, Abhinandan, Sumatinath, Padmaprabha, Suparshva, and Chandraprabhu. (2) I bow to Suvidhinath or Pushpadanta, Shitalnath, Shreyansnath, Vasupujya,

Page #87
34 Vimalnath, Anantnath, Dharmanath, and Shantinath. (3) I bow to Kunthunath, Aranath, Mallinath, Munisuvrat-swami, and Naminath. I bow to Arishta Neminath, Parshvanath, and Vardhaman (Mahavir-swami). (4) I praise the Arihantas who have been liberated from all karma that obstruct or hinder the qualities of soul and thereby have broken the cycle of birth and death. These are the twenty-four Lord Jinas or Tirthankaras that bless me. (5) Oh, Arihantas! You are praised, bowed to, and whole-heartedly worshipped. You are the purest souls in the universe. Grant me divine health and Right Faith/Conviction (Bodhi Samyaktva) and the highest state of consciousness. (6) You are purer than the moon and more brilliant than the sun. You are deeper than the oceans. Please assist me to attain liberation. (7) prabhujInI vaMdanA karavA mATe zraddhAdi dvArA AlaMbana laIne kAyotsarga karavAnuM vidhAna Savvaloe Arihanta-cheiyanam, karemi kaussaggam. (1) Vandana-vattiae, puana-vattiae, sakkara-vattiae, Sammana-vattiae, bohi-labha-vattiae, Niruvasagga-vattiae. (2) Saddhae, mehae, dhiie, dharanae, anuppehae, vaddhamanie, thami kaussaggam. (3) Oh! Arihant Bhagawan, I wish to undertake Kayotsarga to offer obeisance to you, to bow to you, to worship you, to express my reverence to you, to respect you, to attain the true wisdom and to attain salvation. I undertake this Kayotsarga with ever increasing levels of conviction, intellect, patience, determination and contemplation. After requesting forgiveness from all living beings of the universe, the next step is to discipline one-self in order to avoid future sins. This is done via Kayotsarga (meditation in motionless body) and introspective meditation on a Jain prayer. This meditation also helps to get rid of our past bad karmas. kAussaganA 16 AgAra (chUTanuM) varNana Annattha-usasienam, nisasienam, Khasienam, chhienam, jambhaienam,

Page #88
35 Udduenam, vaya-nisaggenam, bhamalie, pitta-muchchhae. (1) Suhumehim anga-sanchalehim, Suhumehim khel-sanchalehim, suhumehim ditthi-sanchalehim. (2) Evamaiehim agarehim, a-bhaggo a-virahio, Hujja me kaussaggo. (3) Java arihantanam bhagavantanam, Namukkarenam na paremi. (4) Tava kayam thanenam monenam jhanenam, Appanam vosirami. (5) I shall now engross myself in meditation in a completely motionless yoga posture (Kayotsarga) for a specified duration. I will remain motionless except for breathing in and out, coughing, sneezing, yawning, belching, involuntarily losing balance, vomiting, fainting, subtle flickering movements of the eyes and other involuntary bodily movements. I shall perform meditation and keep myself (my soul) away from all sinful activities by keeping my body motionless and by observing complete silence. At the conclusion of meditation, I will complete the Kayotsarga by offering salutation to Arihants. (4C/ad 245 rastera S1622001 $21, 41217, 2-41d2u - allo zlu oldal.) paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (1)

Page #89
36 I bow to the Arihantas (Tirthankars), I bow to the Siddhas or liberated souls, I bow to the Acharyas, who head the order, I bow to the Upadhyays, who are the religious scholars and guides of the scriptures. I bow to all ascetics who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire us to live a simple life. True bowing to these five types of great souls, help remove all sins and create auspiciousness of the most supreme ovder. SNATASYA NI THOY-2 sarva prakA2nA su2-asuranA indro vaDe janma abhiSekanI stuti Hansasaahat padmarenu kapish-kshirarna vambo bhrutaihai; Kumbhairpsarasan payodhara bhar praspardhwibhihi kanchanaihai; Yesham mandar- ratnashail shikhare janmabhishekah krutah; Sarvaihai sarva-surasuraishwar gana istesham natoham kraman. (2) This stuti describes the Janmabhishek by the Indras of all kinds of sur (Gods) and asur (demons). I bow down to the Tirthankaras who have been bathed on Meru mountain by the surs and asurs, who fill water that has been colored with yellow lotuses in golden tubs from the ocean. It looks beautiful like the flight of a graceful swan and rivals the beauty of an Apsara (devine dancers). (2) (thoya pUrI thaye 'namo arihaMtANaM' bolIne kAussagga pArI levo.) ajJAnarUpI aMdhakAranA samUhano nAza karanAra zrutajJAnarUpa AgamanI stuti (zruta stava) Pukkhara-vara-divaddhe, dhayai-sande a jambu-dive a. Bhara hera vaya-videhe, dhammai-gare namamsami. (1) Tama-timira-padala-viddham

Page #90
37 sanassa sura-gana-narinda-mahiassa. Sima-dharassa vande, papphodia-moha jalassa. (2) Jai-jara-marana-soga-panasanassa, Kallana-pukkhala-visala-suha-vahassa. Ko deva-danava-narinda-gana-chchiassa, Dhammassa sara-muvalabbha kare pamayam. (3) Siddhe bho! Payao namo jina-mae nandi saya sanjame, Devam-naga-suvanna-kinnara-gana-ssabbhua-bhavachchie. Logo jattha paitthio jagaminam telukka-machcha suram, Dhammo vaddhau sasao vijayao dhammuttaram vaddhau. (4) I bow down to those peaceful liberators who have established the sacred doctrine in the five Bharata, five Airavata, and five Mahavideha continents (Kshetras) located in two and half islands made up by Jambudvipa, Ghatakikhanda and half of Pushkaradvipa. (1) I worship the sacred doctrine, which is the destroyer of the darkness of ignorance, which is adorned by celestial beings and kings, which contains the rules of conduct, and which destroys the web of delusion. (2) The sacred doctrine which ends the sorrows of birth, old age, and death and that which brings everlasting bliss, which is worshiped by gods, demons and kings. How can, one who understand its essence, ever become careless in following it? (3) Oh wise men! Pay respectful salutations to the scriptures (shruta dharma) of the Tirthankaras, which are proven to be the most superior doctrine, and the most beneficial in the path of right conduct, and are faithfully worshiped by empyrean gods (vaimanik deva), mansion dwelling gods (bhavanapati deva), luminous gods (jyotishka deva) and forest gods (vyantara deva). Let this sacred doctrine, which includes a detailed description of all the six substances, all the three worlds and the living beings in each, be triumphant. May it be victorious and may it promote the dignity of the other tenets like minor and major vows. (4)

Page #91
38 This is a hymn in praise of Jain doctrine (Aagams), which drives away the darkness of ignorance (that which closes our mind to right knowledge). The first verse is devoted to the infinite number of Jinas who take birth in 15 continents of the Universe; the rest is in praise of the scriptures. Lord Tirthankaras give discourses after they realize absolute knowledge (kewal gyan). The chief disciples, after listening to these discourses, compose the scriptures, which are called Agamas. Each word of a Tirthankara is meaningful and auspicious. They show the path of purification for a soul to attain Moksha. prabhujInI vaMdanA karavA mATe zraddhAdi dvArA AlaMbana laIne kAyotsarga karavAnuM vidhAna Suassa Bhagavao, karemi kausaggam (1) Vandana-vattiae, puana-vattiae, sakkara-vattiae, Sammana-vattiae, bohi-labha-vattiae, Niruvasagga-vattiae. (2) Saddhae, mehae, dhiie, dharanae, anuppehae, vaddhamanie, thami kaussaggam. (3) Oh! All Tirthankar Bhagawan, I wish to undertake Kayotsarga to offer obeisance to Aagams (scriptures), to bow to you, to worship you, to express my reverence to you, to respect you, to attain the true wisdom and to attain salvation. I undertake this Kayotsarga with ever increasing levels of conviction, intellect, patience, determination and contemplation. After requesting forgiveness from all living beings of the universe, the next step is to discipline one-self in order to avoid future sins. This is done via Kayotsarga (meditation in motionless body) and introspective meditation on a Jain prayer. This meditation also helps to get rid of our past bad karmas. kAussaganA 16 AgAra (chUTanuM) varNana Annattha-usasienam, nisasienam, Khasienam, chhienam, jambhaienam, Udduenam, vaya-nisaggenam, bhamalie, pitta-muchchhae. (1) Suhumehim anga-sanchalehim, Suhumehim khel-sanchalehim,

Page #92
39 suhumehim ditthi-sanchalehim. (2) Evamaiehim agarehim, a-bhaggo a-virahio, Hujja me kaussaggo. (3) Java arihantanam bhagavantanam, Namukkarenam na paremi. (4) Tava kayam thanenam monenam jhanenam, Appanam vosirami. (5) I shall now engross myself in meditation in a completely motionless yoga posture (Kayotsarga) for a specified duration. I will remain motionless except for breathing in and out, coughing, sneezing, yawning, belching, involuntarily losing balance, vomiting, fainting, subtle flickering movements of the eyes and other involuntary bodily movements. I shall perform meditation and keep myself (my soul) away from all sinful activities by keeping my body motionless and by observing complete silence. At the conclusion of meditation, I will complete the Kayotsarga by offering salutation to Arihants. (eka navakA2no kAussagga karIne, pArIne, snAtasyAnI trIjI thoya kahevI.) paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (1) I bow to the Arihantas (Tirthankars), I bow to the Siddhas or liberated souls, I bow to the Acharyas, who head the order, I bow to the Upadhyays, who are the religious scholars and guides of the scriptures. I bow to all ascetics who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire us to live a simple life. True bowing to these five types of great souls, help remove all sins and create auspiciousness of the most supreme ovder.

Page #93
SNATASYA NI THOY-3 dvAdazAMgI - zrutajJAnane lagatI stuti Arhaddhvakatra-prasutam ganadhar-rachitam dhwadashangam vishalam; Chitram bavhyartha-yuktam munighan-vrushabhairdharitam buddhimadbhihi; Mokshagra-dhwarbhutam vrat-charan-falam ghyeya-bhav-pradipam; Bhaktya nityam prapadhye shruta maha makhilam sarva lokaika saaram. (3) This stuti describes Dvadashangi (scriptures in twelve parts) - concerning Shrut gyan. I respectfully accept the principles that are uttered by the Tirthankaras, composed by the Gandhars (chief disciples), which are brilliant and have many meanings and what the acharyas have learnt. They are like the gates to Moksh, they give results which one gets on performing austerities and good behaviour, which are worth knowing, which spread knowledge like the lamp spreads light and one that is relevant to all beings of the world. (3) (alu yil sal 741 RA Realsiuclla $16224001 Ulza.) siddha bhagavaMtonI stuti Siddhanam buddhanam, para-gayanam parampara-gayanam. Loagga-muvagayanam, namo saya savva-siddhanam. (1) - vardhamAna svAmIne vaMdana Jo devana vi devo, jam deva panjali namamsanti. Tam deva-deva-mahiam, sirasa vande mahaviram. (2)

Page #94
41 Ikko vi namukkaro, jinavara-vasahassa vaddhamanassa. Sansara-sagarao, tarei naram va narim va. (3) | giranAra tIrthanA adhipati neminAtha prabhunI vaMdanA Ujjinta-sela-sihare, dikkha nanam nisihia jassa. Tam dhamma-chakkavattim, arittha-nemim namamsami. (4) aSTApada, naMdizvara tIrthonI stuti Chattari attha dasa doya, vandiya jinavara shauvvisam. Paramattha-nitthi-attha, siddha siddhim mama disantu. (5) I pay homage to all the Siddhas, the enlightened ones who have crossed the ocean of worldly existence, who have attained salvation by following the fourteen stages (Gunasthan) of spiritual development in an orderly fashion and who have reached the summit of the Universe. (1) I pay my respect by bowing down my head to Lord Mahavira, who is the god of gods, to whom gods bow down with folded hands and who is worshipped by Indras. (2) Even salutation done perfectly to Vardhaman Mahavira, will carry a man or a woman across the ocean of worldly existence. (3) I worship Arishtanemi, the all-knowing monarch, who received the initiation, perfect knowledge (kevala-gyana) and liberation (moksh) on the summit of mount Girnar. (4) May twenty-four (four, eight, ten and two) respected Tirthankars, who have been liberated and have attained the Siddha state, grant me the boon of salvation. (5) The sutra describes respect offered to all the Siddhas and twenty four Jinas. In the fifth verse the numbers four, eight, ten and two, adds to number twenty-four. This represents images of Tirthankaras placed by Universal Monarch (chakravarti) Bharata (son of first Tirthankar-Rishabhdev), in four directions of Mount Ashtapad.

Page #95
42 zAsanarakSaka samyagadaSTi devonA smaraNa dvArA dharmamAM sthiratAnI mAMgaNI Vaiyavachcha-garanam, santi-garanam, Sammadditthi-samahi-garanam karemi kaussaggam. (1) I stand in meditation posture (kayotsarga) for those patron Gods, who render selfless service and bring tranquility to Jain religious order (Jain Shashana) and bring calmness to people of right faith. (1) This sutra is for the peace of society and commemoration of patron gods who look after the Jain religion and society at large. kAussaganA 16 AgAra (chUTanuM) varNana Annattha-usasienam, nisasienam, Khasienam, chhienam, jambhaienam, Udduenam, vaya-nisaggenam, bhamalie, pitta-muchchhae. (1) Suhumehim anga-sanchalehim, Suhumehim khel-sanchalehim, suhumehim ditthi-sanchalehim. (2) Evamaiehim agarehim, a-bhaggo a-virahio, Hujja me kaussaggo. (3) Java arihantanam bhagavantanam, Namukkarenam na paremi. (4) Tava kayam thanenam monenam jhanenam, Appanam vosirami. (5) I shall now engross myself in meditation in a completely motionless yoga posture (Kayotsarga) for a specified duration. I will remain motionless except for breathing in and out, coughing, sneezing, yawning, belching, involuntarily losing balance, vomiting, fainting, subtle flickering movements of the eyes and other involuntary bodily movements.

Page #96
43 I shall perform meditation and keep myself (my soul) away from all sinful activities by keeping my body motionless and by observing complete silence. At the conclusion of meditation, I will complete the Kayotsarga by offering salutation to Arihants. (245 aslari s1622001 szla, uzla, 74&d' sel 241d2412 zel 24 sed.) paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (1) I bow to the Arihantas (Tirthankars), I bow to the Siddhas or liberated souls, I bow to the Acharyas, who head the order, I bow to the Upadhyays, who are the religious scholars and guides of the scriptures. I bow to all ascetics who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire us to live a simple life. True bowing to these five types of great souls, help remove all sins and create auspiciousness of the most supreme ovder. paMcaparameSThine namaskAra Namorhat-siddha-charyopadhyaya-sarva-sadhubhyah. (1) I am bowing down to Arihant Bhagawan, Siddha Bhagawan, Acharya Maharaj, Upadhyay Maharaj, and all Sadhu and Sadhvi Maharaj. (1) SNATASYA NI THOY-4 samyagadaSTi deva-devIone lagatI stuti Nishpank-vyom-neel-dhyutimalasadrasham baalchandrabhadrashtram;

Page #97
44 Mattam ghantarven prasuta- madjalam puryantam samantat; Aarudho divyanaagam vicharati gagane kamadah kaamrupi; Yakshah sarvanubhutirdishatu mam sada sarvakaryeshu sidhdhim. (4) This stuti describes Samyakdrishti - concerning devs and devis. Please grant me success in all fields, oh Yaksh, who fulfils all desires, who can take any form and who lives in the skies. The one who sits on an elephant which is blue like a cloudless sky, has dreamy eyes, whose ivory tusk shine like the full moon, with the sound of many bells around its neck and with water spouting from his nose. (4) This stuti is written by Shri Balchandrasuri, who was a disciple of Hemchandracharya. As Shri Balchandrasuri had a difference of opinion with his guru, his stuti was not accepted by the congregation. But after his death, he became a Vyantar dev and started troubling the people. To circumvent this problem, the congregation accepted his stuti and now it is recited in all the three big Pratikramans - Pakshik, Chaumasi and Samvatsari. This stuti is written in Sanskrit in a very ornamental and descriptive style. it contains praises of the Jina, the Jinagams (scriptures) and the Shasandevs, the devs who serve the Tirthankars and protect the congregations. (thoya pUrI 'namo arihaMtANaM' bolIne kAusagga pAravo.) ( pachI yogamudrAmAM besI be hAtha joDI nIce mujaba bolavuM.) zrI tIrthaMkara paramAtmAnI temanA guNo dvArA stavanA Namutthunam, arihantanam, bhagavantanam. (1) Ai-garanam, tittha-yaranam, sayyam-sambuddhanam. (2) Purisuttamanam, purisa-sihanam, purisa-varaPundarianam, purisa-vara-gandha-hatthinam. (3) Loguttamanam, loga-nahanam, loga-hianam, Loga-paivanam, loga-pajjoa-garanam. (4)

Page #98
45 Abhaya-dayanam, chakkhu-dayanam, magga-dayanam, Sarana-dayanam, bohi-dayanam. (5) I bow down to the Arihant Bhagwants (1) I bow down to those Arihant Bhagwants who founded the religion, established the tirths (temples, idols or pilgrimage places) and are selfrealized (2) The best among Men, like a lion among men, like the best lotus among men, like the bestGandhahathi (fragrant elephant) among men (3) The best among all the worlds, the guide of the worlds, benefactors of the world, like a lampwhich lights up and guides the whole world (4) One who gives abhaydan (the gift of fearlessness), who gives eyes that are used to getshrutgyan (written knowledge), who gives refuge and equanimity to all (5) Dhamma-dayanam, dhamma-desayanam, Dhamma-nayaganam, dhamma-sarahinam, Dhamma-vara-chauranta-chakkavattinam. (6) Appadihaya-vara-nana-dansana-dharanam, Viyatta-chhaumanam. (7) Jinanam javayanam, tinnanam tarayanam, Buddhanam bohayanam, muttanam moaganam. (8) Savvannunam, savva-darisinam, Siva-mayala-marua-mananta-makkhaya Mavvabaha-mapunaravitti Siddhigai-namadheyam thanam sampattanam, Namo jinanam, jia-bhayanam. (9) Je a aiya siddha, je a bhavissanti-nagae kale. Sampai a vattamana, save ti-vihena vandami. (10)

Page #99
46 Ones who are the founders of the religion, teach us the religion, are the heads of the religion, are the emperors of and guide us about charity, right behavior, austerities and right attitude (6) Ones who possess the best and indestructible knowledge, faith and conviction, and have risen from their status of ascetics (7) Ones who have triumphed over their attachments and aversions and help others win over theirs, ones who swim and help others swim across the ocean of sansar, ones who have mastered the tattvas (the truths) and help others learn them and free them of their past karmas (8) Ones who know everything, who see everything, are beneficial to all, steady, free of diseases, imperishable, infinite, indestructible, without any worries, who have reached Siddhagati from where there is no return or rebirth, who have conquered their attachments and aversions, who have subjugated all their fears I bow down to such Jineshwars (9) Those who have become Siddha in the past, those who will be siddha in the future and those that are living at present, I pay my obeisance to them by my thoughts, words and body (10) (pachI eka eka khamAsamaNAe bhagavAnAdi cArane vAMdavA) sarvazreSTha evA pAMca parameSTi bhagavaMtone bhAva pUrNa hRdayathI namaskAra Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) Bhagwanaham Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (2) Aacharyam Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (3) Upadhyayaham

Page #100
Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (4) Sarv-sahunam atizaya upayogI, khUba ja ochA zabdomAM agAdha pAponI AlocanA Iccha-karena sandisaha bhagavan! devasia padikkamane thaum? (after Guru says "padikkameha") Iccham (jamaNo hAtha caravaLA athavA kaTAsaNA para sthApIne) (ulat 431 24H 242) trikaraNanI duSTa pravRttinA doSonI mAphI Savvassa vi devasia, Duchchintia, dubbhasia, duchchitthia, Michchha mi dukkadam. (1) Oh! Forgiving Gurudev, may I have your kind permission to repent all my sins, which I may have committed during the (After Guru says, "Yes, you may"). I accept your permission.. I ask for forgiveness for all my bad thoughts, bad speech, and bad actions of the This sutra is also known as the 'Pratikraman sutra'. Pratikraman ritual is done for Repentance and Forgiveness of all our Sins. In this sutra we repent in brief for all our bad deeds done in our actions, thoughts, and speech of the day. (ucci 2419245 24141(25) sAmAyika mahAsUtra Karemi bhante! Samaiyam savajjam jogam pachchakkhami, Java niyamam pajjuvasami, duviham, ti-vihenam, Manenam, vayae, kaenam, na karemi, na karavemi,

Page #101
48 Tassa bhante! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, Appanam vosirami. (1) Oh respected Guruji! I vow to give up all sinful activities. I criticize myself for my wrongful actions. As long as I remain in Samayika, I shall not commit any sinful activity in thought, speech, or action nor shall I encourage anyone to indulge in such activities. Oh! Bhagawan, I hate myself for committing sinful activities. I repent and apologize for the same. I condemn and censure myself for such sinful activities. By the virtue of Samayika, I am determined to free myself from worldly bondage. (1) zrAvakanA bAra vrato saMbaMdhI lAgelA aticAranI kSamAyAcanA Ichchhami thami kaussaggam, Jo me devasio aiyaro kao, kaio, Vaio, manasio, ussutto, ummaggo, Akappo, akaranijjo, dujjhao, duvvichintio, Anayaro, anichchhiavvo, asavaga-pauggo, Nane, dansane, charitta-charitte, sue, samaie, Tinham guttinam, chaunham kasayanam, Panchanha-manu vvayanam, tinham guna-vvayanam, Chaunham sikkha-vayanam, Barasa-vihassa savaga-dhammassa, Jam khandiam jam virahiam, Tassa michchha mi dukkadam. (1) I wish to stand in a meditation posture for whatever faults I may have committed during the day through my deeds, words, and thoughts. For speaking against the scriptures, following a wrong path, performing unworthy and improper deeds, performing ill meditated, ill conceived, immoral, undesirable and unbecoming acts for a layman. In regard to knowledge, belief and conduct of a layman's life, the scriptures,

Page #102
49 the equanimity (samayika), and whatever wrong doing I may have committed in respect to the three-fold restraint vows (guptis), four passions (kashayas), and the five minor vows (anu-vratas). In regard to three spiritual merit vows (guna-vratas), four spiritual disciplinary vows (shiksha-vratas), the layman's twelvefold rule of conduct that I may have broken or opposed, may those bad deeds of mine be forgiven and become fruitless. Asking for forgiveness for any violations committed against the 12 vows of a householder. This is the desire to confess the violations committed, knowingly or unknowingly, against the 12 fold vows of a layman, by recitation of a short prayer of confession. The twelve vows of a layperson are: 1. Five minor vows (Anu Vratas): These are partial non-violence, truthfulness, non-stealing, chastity and non-attachment. 2. Three spiritual vows of merit (Guna Vratas): These are vow of limiting area of activity (dig pariman vrata), vow of simplicity (bhogopabhoga pariman) and vow of avoidance of purposeless sin (anarthadanda viraman) and 3. Four spiritual vows of discipline (Shiksha Vratas): These include the practice of equanimity (samayika), the vow of additional confinement of every day activity (desavakashika Vrata), the vow of living an ascetic life for a limited duration (posadhopavasa) and the vow of charity (dana Vrata). jatA-AvatA jIvonI virAdhanAnI vizeSa mAphI Tassa uttari-karanenam, payachchhitta-karanenam, Visohi-karanenam, visalli-karanenam, Pavanam kammanam, Nigghayanatthae, thami kaussaggam. (1) I now want to absolve all my sins committed (as mentioned in the Iriyavahiya Sutra) by repenting. To purify my soul and to make it free of pain (caused by practicing religion without right faith or practicing to impress others or for worldly gains) and to completely destroy all my sins, I shall now perform Kayotsarga. kAussaganA 16 AgAra (chUTanuM) varNana Annattha-usasienam, nisasienam, Khasienam, chhienam, jambhaienam,

Page #103
50 Udduenam, vaya-nisaggenam, bhamalie, pitta-muchchhae. (1) Suhumehim anga-sanchalehim, Suhumehim khel-sanchalehim, suhumehim ditthi-sanchalehim. (2) Evamaiehim agarehim, a-bhaggo a-virahio, Hujja me kaussaggo. (3) Java arihantanam bhagavantanam, Namukkarenam na paremi. (4) Tava kayam thanenam monenam jhanenam, Appanam vosirami. (5) I shall now engross myself in meditation in a completely motionless yoga posture (Kayotsarga) for a specified duration. I will remain motionless except for breathing in and out, coughing, sneezing, yawning, belching, involuntarily losing balance, vomiting, fainting, subtle flickering movements of the eyes and other involuntary bodily movements. I shall perform meditation and keep myself (my soul) away from all sinful activities by keeping my body motionless and by observing complete silence. At the conclusion of meditation, I will complete the Kayotsarga by offering salutation to Arihants. ATICHAAR NI GATHA pAMca AcAronA prabheda sAthe varNana ane aticAronuM smaraNa karI garbhita rIte mithyA duSkRtanI yAcanA Nanammi dansanammi a, charanammi tavammi taha ya virayammi, Ayaranam ayaro, ih eso panchaha bhanio. (1) Achar means behaviour. According to Jain Shastras there are five types of

Page #104
51 proper behaviour - gyanachar (the practice of attaining proper knowledge), darshanachar (practice of attaining proper faith), charitrachar (practice of performing proper conduct),tapachar (practice of performing proper austerities), and viryachar (practice of developing courage and conviction). (1) Kale vinaye bahumane, uvahane taha aninhavane, Vanjan attha tadubhae, aththaviho nanamayaro. (2) There are eight types of Gyanachar - 1) Kal - to study or recite sutras at the proper time. 2) Vinay to respect knowledge (books, etc.) as well as the learned. 3) Bahuman - to show the highest regard for and felicitate knowledge as well as the learned. 4) Updhyana to do specific austerities like the updhyan tap to learn sutras and gain knowledge. 5) Aninhvata - to give credit to or recognize the teacher. 6) Vyanjan - to pronounce or recite the sutras correctly. 7) Arth to understand the meaning of the sutras correctly. 8) Tadubhay - to understand and pronounce the sutras correctly. (2) Nissankia, nikkankhia, nivvitigichchha amudhadiththi a, Uvavuha thirikarane, vachchhalla pabhavane attha. (3) There are eight types of Darshanachar 1) Nishankita - not doubt the teachings of the Jina. 2) Nishkankshita - not to seek refuge in faiths other than Jain. 3) Nirvichikitsa - not to feel repulsed/disgusted by the soiled clothes and bodies of the monks and nuns. 4) Amudhdrishtita - show loyalty, not to doubt ones faith when one sees the worldly prosperity of those practicing other faiths. 5) Upabruhuna - not to praise and practice other faiths. 6) Sthirikaran - not to guide those who do not have faith in Jain religion. 7) Vatsalya - to show compassion and help fellow- Jains. 8) Prabhavana - to behave in a good fashion so that others are also impressed by Jain faith. (3) Panihan jog jutto, panchahin samiihim tihim guttihim, Es charittayaro, aththaviho hoi nayavvo. (4)

Page #105
52 There are eight types of Charitrachar, The five types of Samiti (carefulness) :1) Irya samiti - to walk carefully, so as not to harm any living beings. 2) Bhasha samiti - to talk carefully, so as not to harm/hurt any living being. 3) Eshna samiti - to lie down carefully, so as not to harm any living being. 4) Adan bhandmatt nikkhevena samiti - to place ones belongings carefully, so as not to harm/hurt any living being. 5) Parishthapanik samiti - to dispose off ones bodily wastes carefully, so as not to harm any living being. The three types of Gupti (guards:- 6) Man gupti - being alert of your thoughts. 7) Vachan gupti - being alert when speaking. 8) Kaya gupti - being alert with the body.(4) Barasa vihammi vi tave, sabbhintar bahire kusaldiththe, Agilai anajivi, nayavvo so tavayaro. (5) There are twelve types of Tapachar. - The six types of bahya tap (external austerities) and The six types of antarang tap (internal austerities). These twelve types of tapachar are recommended by the Tirthankar bhagwants. They should be done without regrets or without a motive of getting results. (5) Anasana muno ariya, vittisankhevanam rasachchao, Kaya kileso sanlinaya ya, bazzo tavo hoi. (6) 1) Anshan-fasting, doing upvas, ekasana, etc. 2) Unodari - reducing intake of food, eating less than necessary/usual. 3) Vrutti sankshep - reducing the number of items that one eats. 4) Ras parityag - eating tasteless food, forsaking vighai (milk, curds, ghee, oil, etc). 5) Kayaklesh - regulating movements of the body. 6) Sanlinata - regulating the thoughts. (6) Payachchhittam vinayo, veyavachcham taheva sazzao, Zanan ussaggo vi ya, abbhintara-o tavo hoi. (7) The six types of Antarang tap (internal austerities) :

Page #106
53 1) Prayashchit - to repent and ask forgiveness from a guru for committing objectionable activities of mind, speech or body eg. pratikraman. 2) Vinay - to show reverence towards dev, guru, sangh (congregation), etc. 3) Vaiyavrutya - to revere and serve monks and nuns. 4) Swadhyay - to read, understand, think, question, etc, religious sutras. 5) Dhyan - to practice beneficial dhyan like dharma dhyan and shukla dhyan and forsake harmful dhyan like arta dhyan and raudra dhyan. 6) Kayotsarg - to abandon the body by sitting or standing in one position with arms on the sides, to purge the body of karmas. (7) Aniguhia bal viriyo, parakkamai jo jahutta mautto, Junjai a jaha thamam, nayavvo viriayaro. (8) There are three types of Viryachar -- To act according to the shastras (religious books) concerning gyan, darshan, charitra and tap without concealing your real strength or virility. (8) These are all worth knowing and following. This is a very important sutra which explains the five types of right conduct which can keep one away from doing harmful activity. It shows the path to Samyakcharitra (perfect behaviour) by elucidating i) right knowledge ii) right faith iii) right conduct iv) right austerities and v) right strength. (Ama kahI aticAranI ATha gAthAno ane na AvaDe to ATha navakArano kAussagna karyA. pachI pragaTa logassa kahevo.) bIjuM Avazyaka covisatyo 24 jinezvaronI nAma pUrvaka stuti Logassa ujjoa-gare, dhamma- tittha-yare jine. Arihante kittaissam, chauvisam pi kevali. (1) Usabha-mAjiam cha vande, Sambhava-Mabhinandanam cha Sumaim cha. Pauma-ppaham Supasam,

Page #107
54 Jinam cha Chanda-ppaham vande. (2) Suvihim cha puppha-dantam, Siala-Sijjamsa-Vasu-pujjam cha. Vimala-mAnantam cha jinam, Dhammam Santim cha vandami. (3) Kunthum Aram cha Mallim, Vande Muni-suvvayam Nami-jinam cha. Vandami Rittha-nemim, Pasam taha Vaddhamanam cha. (4) Evam mae abhithua, Vihuya-raya-mala pahina-jara-marana. Chau-visam pi jinavara, Tittha-yara me pasiyantu. (5) Kittiya-vandiya-mahiya, je e logassa uttama siddha. Arugga-bohi-labham, samahi-vara-muttamam-dintu. (6) Chandesu nimmala-yara, aichchesu ahiyam payasa-yara. Sagara-vara-gambhira, siddha siddhim mama disantu. (7) Oh, Arihantas (Tirthankaras)! You are shedding divine light on the entire universe. Founders of divine laws and conquerors of inner enemies, I praise you, O omniscient, the twenty-four Tirthankaras. (1) I bow to Rishabhadev, Ajitnath, Sambhavnath, Abhinandan, Sumatinath, Padmaprabha, Suparshva, and Chandraprabhu. (2) I bow to Suvidhinath or Pushpadanta, Shitalnath, Shreyansnath, Vasupujya, Vimalnath, Anantnath, Dharmanath, and Shantinath. (3) I bow to Kunthunath, Aranath, Mallinath, Munisuvrat-swami, and Naminath. I bow to Arishta Neminath, Parshvanath, and Vardhaman (Mahavir-swami). (4) I praise the Arihantas who have been liberated from all karma that obstruct or hinder the qualities of soul and thereby have broken the cycle of birth and death. These are the twenty-four Lord Jinas or Tirthankaras that bless me. (5) Oh, Arihantas! You are praised, bowed to, and whole-heartedly worshipped.

Page #108
55 You are the purest souls in the universe. Grant me divine health and Right Faith/Conviction (Bodhi Samyaktva) and the highest state of consciousness. (6) You are purer than the moon and more brilliant than the sun. You are deeper than the oceans. Please assist me to attain liberation. (7) Ichchhakaren sandisah bhagwan, trija aavashyak ni muhapatti padilehu? Ichchham. (cokkasa vidhimAM pravezatA pahelA muhapattInuM paDilaheNa karavuM jarUrI che.) (nIce besIne trIjA AvazyakanI muhapattI paDilehavI. ane pachI be vAMdaNA kahevA.) muhaparI paDilehaNanA 25 bola 25 bols of muhapatti 1- Sutra Artha Tattva kari sadahu; 2- Samyaktva mohaniya, 3- Misra mohaniya, 4- Mithyatva mohaniya pariharu; 5- Kama raga, 6- Sneha raga, 7- Drashti raga pariharu; 8- Sudeva, 9- Suguru, 10- Sudharma adaru; 11- Kudeva, 12- Kuguru, 13- Kudharma pariharu; 14- Gyan, 15- Darshan, 16- Charitra adaru; 17-Gyan-viradhana, 18-Darshan-viradnana, 19- Charitra-viradhana pariharu; 20- Man-gupti, 21- Vachan-gupti, 22- Kaya-gupti adaru; 23- Man-danda, 24- Vachan-danda, 25- Kaya-danda pariharu; zarIranA aMgonA paDilehaNanA 25 bola 25 bols of Body parts. (left hand) 1- Hasya, 2- Rati, 3- Arati pariharu;

Page #109
56 (right hand) 4- Bhaya, 5- Shok, 6- Jugupsa pariharu; (ladies won't say) { (forehead) 7- Krishna-leshya, 8Nila-leshya, 9- Kapota-lesya pariharu;} (mouth) 10- Rasa-garava, 11- Ruddhi-garava, 12- Shata-garava pariharu; (ladies won't say) {(chest) 13-Maya-shalya, 14- Niyan-shalya, 15- Mithyatva-salya pariharu;} (ladies won't say) {(right shoulder) 16-Krodha, 17- Mana pariharu;} (ladies won't say) {(left shoulder) 18- Maya; 19Lobha pariharu} (right foot) 20- Pruthvikaya, 21- Apkaya, 22- Teukaya ni jayana karu; (left foot) 23- Vayukaya, 24- Vanaspati kaya, 25- Tras kaya ni raksha karu. (vAMdaNA detA pahelA zarIranuM paDilehaNa karavuM jarUrI che.) trIjuM Avazyaka vAMdaNA 25 Avazyako sAthe batrIsa doSa rahita vinayabhAva yukta dvAdazAvarta vaMdananuM varNana First vandan (1-icchA nivedana sthAna) Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium javanijjae, nisihiae, (1) (2-anupajJApana sthAna) Anujanaha me miuggaham, nisihi, (2) (EHI mAA FA chIe te bhAva darzAvavA zarIra thoDuM AgaLa karavuM) Aho-kayam kaya-samphasam-khamanijjo bhe! Kilamo? (3-zarIrayAtrA pRcchA sthAna)

Page #110
57 Appa-kilantanam bahu-subhena bhe! Divaso vaikkanto? (3) (4-saMyamayAtrA pRcchA sthAna) Jatta bhe? (4) (pa-trikaraNa sAmarthyanI pRcchA sthAna) Javani jjam cha bhe? (5) (da-aparAdha kSamApanA sthAna) Khamemi khama-samano! Devasiam vaikkamam, (6) avassiae (avagrahamAMthI bahAra nIkaLI, pharI AvavAnuM che te bhAva darzAvavA zarIrane thoDuM pAchaLa karavuM) padikkamami, Khamasamananam, devasiae asayanae tittisanna yarae Jam kinchi michchhae, mana-dukkadae, vaya-dukkadae, Kaya-dukkadae, kohae, manae, mayae, Lobhae, Savva-kaliae, savva-michchho-vayarae, Savva-dhamma-ikkamanae Asayanae Jo me aiyaro kao, tassa khama-samano! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, appanam vosirami. (7) Second vandan (1-icchA nivedana sthAna) Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium javanijjae, nisihiae, (1) (2-anupajJApana sthAna) Anujanaha me miuggaham, nisihi, (2) (gurUnA avagrahamAM praveza karIe chIe te bhAva darzAvavA zarIra thoDuM AgaLa karavuM) Aho-kayam kaya-samphasam-khamanijjo bhe! Kilamo? (3-zarIrayAtrA pRcchA sthAna) Appa-kilantanam bahu-subhena bhe! Divaso vaikkanto? (3)

Page #111
58 (8-244414142091 2414) Jatta bhe? (4) (4-195291 24142{ll 42891 PALA) Javani jjam cha bhe? (5) (5-244214 441441 Belt) Khamemi khama-samano! Devasiam vaikkamam, (6) (pharI avagrahamAM AvavAnuM nathI te bhAva sAthe) padikkamami, Khamasamananam, devasiae asayanae tittisanna yarae Jam kinchi michchhae, mana-dukkadae, vaya-dukkadae, Kaya-dukkadae, kohae, manae, mayae, Lobhae, Savva-kaliae, savva-michchho-vayarae, Savva-dhamma-ikkamanae Asayanae Jo me aiyaro kao, tassa khama-samano! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, appanam vosirami. (7) Oh! Forgiving Gurudev, I want to bow to you, by keeping away all faults and by surrendering myself to you. By bowing my head, I ask your forgiveness for the faults that I may have committed while undertaking any religious activities. While discarding all non-virtuous activities, I touch your feet. Please pardon me, if that has discomforted you in any way. I want to bow to you while inquiring about your well-being and atoning for any disrespect. Has your day passed peacefully and without much distress or discomfort? Oh! Gurudev, I beg your pardon for any violations of vows committed by me and I will refrain from any unworthy acts like anger, pride, deception, greed, hate, and dislike that violate the right practices of the religion. I will atone for whatever faults I might have indulged in at any time. In your presence, I atone for the same, and I (my soul) will keep away from all such sins in the future. cothuM Avazyaka pratikramaNa

Page #112
59 (caravaLo hoya to ubhA thaIne hAtha joDIne bole, nahIM to besIne bole) vratomAM lAgela aticAranI AlocanA sAthe kSamAyAcanA Ichhakaren sandisah bhagwan; devsiya aalou? Ichchham aaloemi dareka pAponuM kathana Jo me devasio aiyaro kao, kaio, Vaio, manasio, ussutto, ummaggo, Akappo, akaranijjo, dujjhao, duvvichintio, Anayaro, anichchhiavvo, asavaga-pauggo, Nane, dansane, charitta-charitte, sue, samaie, Tinham guttinam, chaunham kasayanam, Panchanha-manu vvayanam, tinham guna-vvayanam, Chaunham sikkha-vayanam, Barasa-vihassa savaga-dhammassa, Jam khandiam jam virahiam, Tassa michchha mi dukkadam. (1) I wish to stand in a meditation posture for whatever faults I may have committed during the day through my deeds, words, and thoughts. For speaking against the scriptures, following a wrong path, performing unworthy and improper deeds, performing ill meditated, ill conceived, immoral, undesirable and unbecoming acts for a layman. In regard to knowledge, belief and conduct of a layman's life, the scriptures, the equanimity (samayika), and whatever wrong doing I may have committed in respect to the three-fold restraint vows (guptis), four passions (kashayas), and the five minor vows (anu-vratas). In regard to three spiritual merit vows (guna-vratas), four spiritual disciplinary vows (shiksha-vratas), the layman's twelvefold rule of conduct that I may have broken or opposed, may those bad deeds of mine be forgiven and become fruitless.

Page #113
Asking for forgiveness for any violations committed against the 12 vows of a householder. This is the desire to confess the violations committed, knowingly or unknowingly, against the 12 fold vows of a layman, by recitation of a short prayer of confession. The twelve vows of a layperson are: 1. Five minor vows (Anu Vratas): These are partial non-violence, truthfulness, non-stealing, chastity and non-attachment. 2. Three spiritual vows of merit (Guna Vratas): These are vow of limiting area of activity (dig pariman vrata), vow of simplicity (bhogopabhoga pariman) and vow of avoidance of purposeless sin (anarthadanda viraman). And 3. Four spiritual vows of discipline (Shiksha Vratas): These include the practice of quanimity (samayika), the vow of additional confinement of every day activity esavakashika Vrata), the vow of living an ascetic life for a limited duration (posadhopavasa) and the vow of charity (dana Vrata). (814 i Sla) SAAT LAKHA samasta jIvarAzi prati thayelA hiMsA doSa svarUpa prathama pApa sthAnakanI vistArathI AlocanA Repentance of Sins to all Living Beings Sata lakha pruthvikaya, sata lakha apkaya, Sata lakha teukaya, Sata lakha vaukaya, Dasa lakha pratyeka vanaspati-kaya, Chauda lakha sadharana vanaspati-kaya, Be lakha dvindriya, Be lakha trindriya, Be lakha chaurindriya, Chara lakha devata, Chara lakha naraki, Chara lakha tiryancha panchendriya, Chauda lakha manusya-- Evamkare chaurasi lakha jiva-yoni mathi Mare jiva je koi jiva-hanyo hoy, Hanavyo hoi, hanata pratye anumodyo hoi, Te savi hun mana-vachana-kayathi Michchha mi dukkadam. (1)

Page #114
61 Jain literature indicates that in the universe, there exist 8.4 million (84 lakhs) different forms of life based on their birth location. They are classified as follows: Seven lakhs (700,000) forms of living beings with earth as its body, Seven lakhs (700,000) forms of living beings with water as its body, Seven lakhs (700,000) forms of living beings with fire as its body, Seven lakhs (700,000) forms of living beings with air as its body, Ten lakhs (1,000,000) forms of above-ground vegetation with one soul in every independent living body, Fourteen lakhs (1,400,000) forms of below-ground vegetation with multiple souls in every independent living body, Two lakhs (200,000) forms of living beings with two sense organs, Two lakhs (200,000) forms of living beings with three sense organs, Two lakhs (200,000) forms of living beings with four sense organs, Four lakhs (400,000) forms of heavenly beings, Four lakhs (400,000) forms of living beings of hell, Four lakhs (400,000) forms of animals with five sense organs, Fourteen lakhs (1,400,000) forms of human beings, Out of eighty four lakhs (8.4 million) forms of living beings, if I may have hurt any living beings, have caused others to hurt them, encouraged others to hurt them, or praised those who hurt them, either by thoughts, words, and/or actions, I ask forgiveness for all such sinful activities. I forgive all living beings, may all living beings forgive me, I am friendly to all, I have enmity for none. In this universe, infinite numbers of birth places exist for any worldly soul for its rebirth. However the groups of birth places with similar color, odor, taste, touch and shape are considered as one type. Thus the number of birth places is counted as 8.4 million. How is the number of species determined in each type of living being? In each kind of living beings the types of species are halved in hundred. Each specie will have 5 types of colors (black, green, red, yellow and white) Two types of odors (pleasant and foul smelling) Five types of tastes (hot, bitter, rusty, sour and sweet)

Page #115
62 Eight types of touches (cold/warm, soft/hard, large/heavy, small/light, smooth/rough) and 5 types of shapes (triangle, square, rectangle, round and oval). By multiplying all the factors, the final number of species is determined. For example, earth bodies are 700,000. Halved in hundred this number is 350. Multiplying this number with all the other factors: 350x5x2x5x8x5=700,000. The exact source of how the numbers 700, 500, 350, 200, and 100 are derived is not clear. Jain literature indicates that in the universe, there exist 8.4 million (84 lakhs) different forms of life based on their birth location. The classifications are defined in 'Sata Lakha Sutra'. We request forgiveness from all such living beings for our sinful activities towards them and we forgive them for their sinful activities towards us. This way we repent for our Sins to all Living Beings. 18 PAAP STHAANAK (19 1312) saghaLAMya pApasthAnakonI gurU samakSa nivedanA karI mithyA duSkRta kahevuM. Pahele pranatipata, bije mrushavada, Trije adatta-dana, chothe maithuna, Panchame parigraha, chhathe krodha, Satame mana, athame maya, naume lobha, Dasame raga, agyarame dvesha, barame kalaha, Terame abhyakhyana, chaudame paishunya, Pandarame rati-arati, solame par-parivada, Sattarame maya-mrusha-vada, Adharame mithyatva-shalya E adhara papa-sthanak mathi Mare jive je koi papa sevyu hoi, Sevarayu hoi, sevata pratye anumodyu hoi, Te savi hu mana-vachana-kaya thi Michchha mi dukkadam. (1)

Page #116
63 In our life we may come across many sinful activities. Jain literature has classified them into the following eighteen categories and we repent for indulging in any of them: 1- pranatipatat-To hurt or kill any living being (Violence) 2- Mrushavada, - To lie 3- Adatta-dana - To steal 4- Maithuna - Sensuous indulgence or unchastity 5- Parigraha - Possessiveness and accumulation of wealth and power 6- Krodha - Anger 7- Mana - Ego 8- Maya - Deceit or deception 9- Lobha - Greed 10- Raga - Attachment or craving 11- Dvesa - Resentment or aversion 12- Kalah - Disputes or quarreling 13- Abhyakhyana - Allegation or false accusation 14- Paishunya - Slander and backbiting 15- Rati-Arati - Affection and dis-affection 16- Para-parivada - Gossiping 17- Maya-mrusha-vada - To lie maliciously or deceitful lying 18- Mithyatva-shalya - To have a wrong perception or to believe in a materialist god, guru or religion. If I have committed any of the sinful acts personally, have encouraged others to commit them, or have appreciated them being committed by others, mentally, verbally or physically, I sincerely repent and ask for forgiveness. We acquire bad (Papa) karma by doing various sinful activities. This sutra indicates that all our sinful activities can be classified into 18 different categories, and we ask for forgiveness of such sinful activities. saMkSipta pratikramaNa sthApanA sUtra Savvassa vi devasia duchchintia, dubbhasia, duchchitthia, Ichchha-karena sandisaha bhagavan! Ichchham, Tassa michchha mi dukkadam. (1)

Page #117
64 Oh bhagavana! kindly give me the permission voluntarily to perform the pratikramana of all the faults committed during the day by evil thoughts, evil talks and evil deeds. I accept your orders. Those misdeeds of mine may become fruitless. (1) In this sutra one asks for forgiveness for any transgressions committed during the day or night. This way the Pratikraman Avashyak is done through this sutra. (pachI jamaNo DhIMcaNa uMco karIne nIce pramANe kahevuM.) paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (1) I bow to the Arihantas (Tirthankars), I bow to the Siddhas or liberated souls, I bow to the Acharyas, who head the order, I bow to the Upadhyays, who are the religious scholars and guides of the scriptures. I bow to all ascetics who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire us to live a simple life. True Bowing To these five types of great souls, help remove all sins and create auspiciousness of the most supreme ovder. sAmAyika mahAsUtra Karemi bhante! Samaiyam savajjam jogam pachchakkhami, Java niyamam pajjuvasami, duviham, ti-vihenam, Manenam, vayae, kaenam, na karemi, na karavemi, Tassa bhante ! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, Appanam vosirami. (1)

Page #118
65 Oh respected Guruji! I vow to give up all sinful activities. I criticize myself for my wrongful actions. As long as I remain in Samayika, I shall not commit any sinful activity in thought, speech, or action nor shall I encourage anyone to indulge in such activities. Oh! Bhagawan, I hate myself for committing sinful activities. I repent and apologize for the same. I condemn and censure myself for such sinful activities. By the virtue of Samayika, I am determined to free myself from worldly bondage. (1) aticArone saMkSepamAM samajAvatuM sUtra Ichchhami padikkamiu ?, Jo me devasio aiyaro kao, kaio, Vaio, manasio, ussutto, ummaggo, Akappo, akaranijjo, dujjhao, duvvichintio, Anayaro, anichchhiavvo, asavaga-pauggo, Nane, dansane, charitta-charitte, sue, samaie, Tinham guttinam, chaunham kasayanam, Panchanha-manu vayanam, tinham guna-vayanam, Chaunham sikkha-vayanam, Barasa-vihassa savaga-dhammassa, Jam khandiam jam virahiam, Tassa michchha mi dukkadam. (1) I wish to stand in a meditation posture for whatever faults I may have committed during the day through my deeds, words, and thoughts. For speaking against the scriptures, following a wrong path, performing unworthy and improper deeds, performing ill meditated, ill conceived, immoral, undesirable and unbecoming acts for a layman. In regard to knowledge, belief and conduct of a layman's life, the scriptures, the equanimity (samayika), and whatever wrong doing I may have committed in respect to the three-fold restraint vows (guptis), four passions (kashayas), and the five minor vows (anu-vratas).

Page #119
66 In regard to three spiritual merit vows (guna-vratas), four spiritual disciplinary vows (shiksha-vratas), the layman's twelvefold rule of conduct that I may have broken or opposed, may those bad deeds of mine be forgiven and become fruitless. (A sUtra zrAvakanuM che. AmAM mukhya bAra vratadhArI tathA vrata vinAnAM zrAvaka-zrAvikAnAM jIvana vahevAro kevA hovA joIe, paMcAcAranAM AcaraNamAM lAgelAM doSo, A badhAyanuM niMdA-ga dvArA pratikramaNa karavAnuM batAvyuM che.) AcAra tathA vratomAM lAgela aticAranI niMdA - goM tathA AtmAne pavitra kare aal H10H124 9. Vandittu savva-siddhe, dhammayarie a savva-sahu a. Ichchhami padikkamiu, savaga-dhammaiarassa. (1) Bowing to the Omniscient pathfinders (Tirthankaras) and liberated souls (Siddhas), the leaders of the monastic congregation (Dharmacharya), and all the monks (Sadhus), I wish to confess for all the wrong doings I may have committed while following layman's vows. (1) (21141244 24d adh 248242) Jo me vayaiyaro, nane taha dansane charitte a. Suhumo va bayaro va, tam ninde tam cha garihami. (2) I wish to confess, scorn and reproach for whatever slight or major wrong-doing I may have committed, in respect to ethical behavior related to right knowledge (gyana), right faith (darshana), right conduct (charitra) and the other two, austerity (tapa) and energy (virya). (2) (ukueni 2 Cazuz) Duvihe pariggahammi, savajje bahuvihe a arambhe. Karavane a karane, padikkame desiam savvam. (3) I want to repent for the wrong-doing I may have committed in regard to acquiring two types of possessiveness, external (wealth, live stock, land etc.)

Page #120
67 and internal (passions, etc.) as well as any day-to-day harmful activities, either done by me or my approval of such activities done by others. (3) (jJAnanA aticAra) Jam baddha mindiehim, chauhim kasaehim appasatthehim. Ragena va dosena va, tam ninde tam cha garihami. (4) I scorn and reproach all the wrong doing I may have committed as a result of activities by my sense organs (indriya), or by the four kinds of passions (kashaya), and by attachment and aversion. (4) (samyag darzananA aticAra) Agamane-niggamane, thane chankamane anabhoge. Abhioge a nioge, padikkame desiam savvam. (5) I want to confess for all wrong doings I may have committed during the day while coming, going, standing, moving about, and for any sinful activities I may have performed under pressure from anyone or due to bondage. (5) (samyaktvanA aticAra) Sanka kankha vigichchha, pasansa taha santhavo kulingisu. Sammattassa-iare, padikkame desiam savvam. (6) Chhakkaya-samarambhe, payane a payavane a je dosa. Attattha ya parattha, ubhayattha cheva tam ninde. (7) I want to confess for any wrong doing of right faith that I may have committed during the day, through doubt, desire, dislike, praise and acquaintance with believers in false doctrines. (6) I criticize myself for the harm I may have caused to the six categories of living beings while cooking, making someone else to cook or approving someone else cooking, for myself, for others or for both. (Explanation: cooking is just one example. The reprehension or fault is for any activity where there is desire to kill, or actual harm or killing of any living beings). (7)

Page #121
68 (sAmAnyathI bAra vratanA aticAra) Panchanhamanu-vvayanam, guna-vvayanam cha tinhamaiyare. Sikkhanam cha chaunham, padikkame desiam savvam. (8) Padhame anu-vvayammi, thulaga-panaivaya-viraio. Ayaria-mappasatthe, ittha pamaya-ppasangenam. (9) Vaha-bandha-chhavi-chchhee, aibhare bhatta-pana-vuchchhee. Padhama-vayassa-iyare, padikkame desiam savvam. (10) I want to confess (pratikramana) for whatever violations I may have committed during the day in respect to the five minor vows (anu vrata), the three spiritual vows of merit (guna vrata) and the four spiritual vows of discipline (shiksha vrata). (8) With regards to the first minor vow of non-violence, I want to confess for whatever violations I may have committed during the day due to my careless (pramada) or inappropriate behavior towards any living being, such as beating, binding (tying), mutilating, overloading or starving others. (9, 10) (mRSAvAdanA aticAra) Bie anu-vvayammi, parithulaga-aliya-vayana-viraio. Ayaria-mappasatthe, ittha pamaya-ppasangenam. (11) Sahasa rahassa dare, mosuvaese a kudalehe a. Biya-vayassa-iare, padikkame desiam savvam. (12) With regards to the second minor vow of truthfulness, I want to atone for whatever violations I may have committed during the day due to careless or disapproving behavior, such as falsely accusing, disclosing close secrets of a trusting person, betrayal by divulging spousal secrets, preaching of wrong doctrines or forging of documents. (11, 12)

Page #122
69 (adattAdAnanA aticAra) Taie anu-vvayammi, thulaga-paradavva-harana-viraio. Ayaria-mappasatthe, ittha pamaya-ppasangenam. (13) Tenahada-ppaoge, tappadiruve viruddha-gamane a. Kuda-tula kuda-mane, padikkame desiam savvam. (14) With regards to the second minor vow of truthfulness, I want to atone for whatever violations I may have committed during the day due to careless or disapproving behavior, such as falsely accusing, disclosing close secrets of a trusting person, betrayal by divulging spousal secrets, preaching of wrong doctrines or forging of documents. (11, 12) With regards to the third minor vow of non-stealing, I want to confess for whatever violations I may have committed during the day due to careless or disapproving behavior, such as buying stolen goods, helping a thief in burglary, adulterating and selling, smuggling and selling contrabands or falsifying weights and measures. (13, 14) (maithunanA aticAra) Chautthe anu-vvayammi, nichcham paradara-gamana-viraio. Ayaria-mappasatthe, ittha pamaya-ppasangenam. (15) Apariggahia-ittara, ananga-vivaha-tivva-anurage. Chauttha-vayassa-iare, padikkame desiam savvam. (16) With regards the fourth minor vow of celibacy, I want to confess for whatever adultery I may have committed during the day, due to careless or disapproving behavior, such as illicit sexual relations with unmarried girls or other women, arranging marriage for strangers or having intense sensual desires. (15, 16) (parigrahanA aticAra) Itto anu-vvae panchamammi, ayaria-mappasatthammi.

Page #123
70 Parimana-parichchhee, ittha pamaya-ppasangenam. (17) Dhana-dhanna-khitta-vatthu, ruppa-suvanne a kuvia-parimane. Dupae chauppayammi ya, padikkame desiam savvam. (18) With regards to the fifth minor vow of non-possession, I want to confess for whatever violations I may have committed during the day due to careless or disapproving behavior, such as excessive accumulation of wealth and grains, farm and real estate property, silver, gold and other precious metals, or two legged and four legged living beings . (17, 18) (9941241944 (4441441 Bulazuz) Gamanassa u parimane, disasu uddham ahe a tiriam cha. Vuddhi sai-antaraddha, padhamammi guna-vvae ninde. (19) With regards to voluntary confinement of directions (dig vrata) the first spiritual vow of self-discipline (guna vrata), I want to criticize myself for whatever violations I may have committed by increasing or forgetting the restrictions on movement in the upper, lower, or oblique directions. (19) (HOL GUFOLHA 24 242) Majjammi a mansammi a, pupphe a phale a gandha-malle a. Uvabhoga-paribhoge, biammi guna-vvae ninde. (20) Sachitte padibaddhe, apoli-duppoliam cha ahare. Tuchchhosahi-bhakkhanaya, padikkame desiam savvam. (21) With regards to simplicity (bhogabhoga vrata) the second spiritual vow of self-discipline, I want to repent for whatever violations I may have committed, such as, consuming alcoholic beverages, meat, other forbidden food and fruits, enjoying the fragrance of flowers, camphor, or wearing flower garlands. (20) I want to make it right by confessing for whatever violations I may have committed during the day by using sentient things, eating uncooked or

Page #124
71 partially cooked food, or food of little or no nutritious value (Junk food). (21) Ingali-vana-sadi-, bhadi-phodi suvajjae kammam. Vanijjam cheva danta-lakkha-rasa-kesa-visa-visayam. (22) Evam khu janta-pillana kammam, Nillanchhanam cha dava-danam. Sara-daha-talaya-sosam, asai-posam cha vajjijja. (23) A lay person should strictly avoid the following five occupations harmful to living beings: Occupations dealing with furnaces, Occupations involving destruction of plant or animal life, or Pollution of the environment and natural resources, Trading or renting of animals and birds, animal testing, leather, fur, ivory, silk, meat, honey, liquor, pesticides, toxic substances, Slaves, bird feathers, animal hairs, and weapons. (22) For the same reason one should avoid the following five activities; use of grinding machines; piercing of the nose, ears or cut off body parts; setting fire in forests, houses or fields with vegetation; emptying lakes and water reservoirs; supporting the profession of prostitution; and raising wild animals. (23) (anartha viramaNa vratanA aticA2) Satthaggi-musala-jantaga-tana-katthe manta-mula-bhesajje. Dinne davavie va, padikkame desiam savvam. (24) Nhanu-vvattana-vannaga-vilevane sadda-ruva-rasa-gandhe. Vatthasana-abharane, padikkame desiam savvam. (25) Kandappe kukkuie, mohari-ahigarana-bhoga-airitte. Dandammi anatthae, taiammi-guna-vvae ninde. (26) I want to amend by confessing for any wrong doing I may have committed during the day by providing weapons, kilns (furnaces) for fire, wooden pestles (dhoko), stone hand mills (ghanti), straw, wood, magical spells or herbs and

Page #125
72 powders. (24) I want to amend by confessing for any wrong doing I may have committed during the day like using excessive water to bathe, applying turmeric powder to the body, applying fragrant powder or sandal wood paste to the body, listening to music and watching television excessively for entertainment, using make-up, scents, flashy clothes, luxurious seats, jewelry, etc. (25) With regards to avoiding purposeless sin (anarthadanda Viraman vrata), the third spiritual vow of merit, I want to reprehend for whatever violations I may have committed, such as telling vulgar stories, crude jokes and making fun of others; keeping arms in the house; and possessing things in excess. (26) (2014las ad Qurl plazu2) Tivihe duppanihane, ana-vatthane taha sai-vihune. Samaiya-vitaha-kae, padhame sikkha-vae ninde. (27) With regards to the practice of equanimity (samayik), the first Disciplinary vow (shiksa vrata), I want to criticize myself for whatever violations I may have committed, such as non-vigilant activities of mind, speech and body (evil thoughts, words or actions), taking wrong postures, forgetfulness about the time of performing samayik etc. (27) (allqoupls adul 24 222) Anavane pesavane, sadde ruve a puggala-kkheve. Desavagasiammi, bie sikkha-vae ninde. (28) With regards to additional confinement (deshavakashika vrata) the second Disciplinary vow, I want to repent for whatever violations I may have committed, such as getting or sending things for self-consumption or business beyond the set limits; drawing someone's attention by coughing, clapping, making sound or throwing objects. (28) (ulqanual24 sid lada1 24.122012) Santharuchchara-vihi-pamaya taha cheva bhoyana-bhoe. Posaha-vihi-vivarie, taie sikkha-vae ninde. (29)

Page #126
73 With regards to living an ascetic's life (sadhu) for limited duration (posadhopavasa vrata), the third Disciplinary vow, I want to repent for whatever violations I may have committed, such as not being vigilant while putting things down on the floor; being negligent at the time of urinating and defecating; idling away the time by napping or sleeping and worrying about meals. (29) (24a zilamlH 240zuz) Sachitte nikkhivane, pihine vavaesa-machchhare cheva. Kalaikkama-dane, chautthe sikkha-vae ninde. (30) Suhiesu a duhiesu a, ja me assanjaesu anukampa. Ragena va dosena va, tam ninde tam cha garihami. (31) Sahusu samvibhago, na kao tava-charana-karana-juttesu. Sante phasua-dane, tam ninde tam cha garihami. (32) With regards to charity (dana vrata), the fourth Disciplinary vow, I want to reprehend for whatever violations I may have committed, such as covering up alms with living things; telling lies about articles offered to the monks or inviting them to take meal after their time has passed; doing charity in a state of anger, pride or jealousy. (30) I want to criticize and reprehend myself in the presence of the holy preceptor (guru), for any wrong doing I may have committed by serving worthy or unworthy monks and nuns, out of attachment towards them or with feelings of aversion towards them. (31) I want to criticize and reprehend myself in the presence of the holy preceptor, if I have failed to give alms to the monks who faithfully observe vows of austerity and self- restraint. (32) (zidugu-11 2112212) Iha-loe para-loe, jivia-marane a asansa-paoge. Pancha-viho aiaro, ma majjha hujja maranante. (33) I do not want to commit any one of the following five wrongdoing during the vow of auspicious voluntary death (sanlekhana) to wish for material

Page #127
74 happiness in this life or in the next life; to desire to live longer if I gain name and fame by austerity; to desire to die if sorrows befalls me; or to entertain intense sensual desires. (33) (1191 DL43 244 sdh 2402242) Kaena kaiassa, padikkame vaiassa vayae. Manasa manasiassa, savvassa vayajarassa. (34) I want to repent by confessing any wrong doing I may have committed with respect to any of the vows and restraints through harmful physical, vocal or mental activities.(34) Vandana-vaya-sikkha-garavesu, sanna-kasaya-dandesu. Guttisu a samiisu a, jo aiaro a tam ninde. (35) I criticize myself for any wrongdoing I may have committed with respect to: two types of worships {to God and to spiritual teacher(vandankarya)};12 vows (vratkarya); two types of teachings {to read the scriptures, to understand them and to put into practice (shikshakarma)}; three kinds of prides (garava) (of taste, wealth and physical health); four types of instincts (sangna) (of food, fear, sex and hoarding), four types of passions (kashaya); three types of evil activities (danda) (mental, verbal and physical); three-fold self-control (gupti); and five-fold vigilance (samiti). (35) Sammadditthi jivo, jai vi hu pavam samayarai kinchi. Appo si hoi bandho, jena na niddhvamdhasam kunai. (36) Tam pi hu sapadikkamanam, Sappariavam sauttara-gunam cha. Khippam uvasamei, vahi va susikkhio vijjo. (37) A person with right faith acquires only minor karmic bond even though they may commit sins because they do not act with malice or cruelty. When he confesses and repents as prescribed by a spiritual preceptor he gets rid of

Page #128
75 them swiftly, the same way a well trained physician cures sickness. (36, 37) Jaha visam kuttha-gayam, manta-mula-visaraya. Vijja hananti mantehim, to tam havai nivvisam. (38) Evam attha-viham kammam, raga-dosa-samajjiam. Aloanto a nindanto, khippam hanai susavao. (39) Kaya-pavo vi manusso, aloia nindia guru-sagase. Hoi airega-lahuo, oharia-bharuvva bharavaho. (40) Just as a well-trained physician removes the poison spread in a body and renders it poison-free with help of right spells, a layperson that has confessed and repented his sins sincerely in front of a spiritual preceptor, is able to swiftly destroy the bonds of all eight karmas formed due to hatred and attachment. He lightens his burden of sins just as a person feels lightened when he unloads the heavy burden he happens to carry. (38, 39, 40) Avassaena eena, savao jaivi bahurao hoi. Dukkhanamanta-kiriam, kahi achirena kalena. (41) A layperson that has accumulated much karmic dust due to sinful activities will be able to destroy all the sinful sorrows by performing spiritual retreat involving penance. (Pratikramana). (41) (azya 40L 2412212) Aloana bahuviha, na ya sambharia padikkamana-kale. Mula-guna-uttara-gune, tam ninde tam cha garihami. (42) I want to criticize myself and repent in front of a spiritual preceptor for any wrong doing I may have committed from not contemplating on any lapses related to principal vows {(mula guna). (five minor vows and three merit vows)} and {auxiliary vows (uttara guna) -(Disciplinary vow)} at the time of performing penitential retreat (pratikramana). (42) (pachI UbhA thaIne athavA jamaNo DhIMcaNa nIce karI bolavuM)

Page #129
76 (pAponI niMdA karatA karatA AtmA halako thayo hovAthI ArAdhanA mATe UbhA thavuM) Tassa dhammassa kevali-pannattassa, Abbhutthio mi arahanae, virao mi virahanae. Tivihena padikkanto, vandami jine chauvvisam. (43) I am ready to follow the layman's vows laid down by Omniscients, and I bow to the 24 Tirthankars (pathfinders) while performing penitential retreat for any sins committed through the activities of mind, speech and body. (43) ('alyuDhiomi' bolatAM UbhA thaIne yoga mudrAe zeSa sUtra bolavuM.) (240 24 CET) Javanti cheiaim, uddhe a ahe a tiria-loe a. Savvaim taim vande, iha santo tattha santaim. (44) Javanta ke vi sahu, bharaheravaya-mahavidehe a. Savvesim tesim panao, tivihena tidanda-virayanam. (45) I, who live here, adore all those images of Jinas present in the upper world, lower world and the middle world, and pay my respect to all the monks, who have freed themselves from the mental, verbal and bodily sins, residing in five Bharata, five Airavata and five Mahavideha continents (kshetras). (44, 45) (QCH mula meru) Chira-sanchiya-pava-panasanii, Bhava-saya-sahassa-mahanie. Chauvisa-jina-viniggaya-kahai, volantu me diaha. (46) Mama mangala-marihanta, Siddha sahu suam cha dhammo a. Samma-dditthi deva, dintu samahim cha bohim cha. (47) I wish to spend all my days contemplating on the Scriptures spoken by the 24 Tirthankars, which destroy all the sins committed from eternity and bring an end to the multitude of rebirths. (46)

Page #130
77 The Lord Arihanta, Lord Siddhas, respected monks and Scriptures are auspicious to me. O Enlightened one, bestow equanimity (calmness) and right faith on me. (47) (kayA kAraNe pratikramaNa karavuM) Padisiddhanam karane, kichchana-makarane padikkamanam. Asaddahane a taha, vivaria-paruvanae a. (48) One should perform penitential retreat for any wrong doing one may commit in respect to the following four reasons: committing forbidden activities listed in the scriptures, failing to do the pious activities, having doubt in the scriptures, and speaking against the scriptures. (48) (sarva jIva pratye kSamApanA) Khamemi savva-jive, savve jiva khamantu me. Mitti me savva-bhuesu, veram majjha na kenai. (49) Evamaham aloia, nindia-garahia-duganchhiam sammam. Tivihena padikkanto, vandami jine chauvvisam. (50) I forgive all living beings. I seek pardon from all living beings. I am friendly towards all living beings. I seek enmity (hatred) with none. (49) I bow down to 24 Tirthankars after purifying the mind, speech and body by contemplating, reprehending, repenting and despising my sins in the presence of a spiritual preceptor. (50) This is the longest principal aphorism of both night (devasika) and day (rai) Pratikramana. A householder is supposed to observe five ethical codes of conduct (Achara) and twelve householder vows (bara vrata). This aphorism is to ask forgiveness of any wrong which doings have occurred while observing these vows. As is the custom, recitation of this sutra begins by first paying homage to the five supreme beings, and is followed by asking for forgiveness for any wrong doing committed while following the house holder's vows (shravaka vratta), which a Jain layperson will take in preparation for the life of a sadhu. Vanditu sutra is a very important part of the Pratikraman. It can be called the essence of the Pratikraman. It is one of the six avashyakas (essential duties) that all ascetics and

Page #131
78 devout people perform everyday, during the course of Pratikraman. It lists all the faults that a person may commit regarding the twelve vrats and asks forgiveness for them. The performer asks for forgiveness for faults comitted by thoughts, words or deed and whether he has committed them himself, got them committed by others or appreciated others who commit them. Vanditu sutra is recited during all the five types of Pratikramanas - Devasiya, Rai, Pakshik, Chaumasiya and Samvatsari. ahIyAM sudhI daivasika pratikramaNanI vidhi karI ane haju e kriyA bAkI rahI che je AgaLa upara zarU thavAnI che. e daramiyAna vacagALAmAM devasinI kriyA mulatavI rAkhI saMvatsarI pratikramaNanI kriyA karI levAnI che. tethI bAra mahinAmAM ADA avaLA aneka jAtanAM lAgelA pApono kSaya karavA ane Atmika zuddhi meLavavA ahIMthI A kriyAno prAraMbha thAya che. (ahIMthI chIMkano upayoga rAkhavAno che.) deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano ! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics). (1) samvachchhari aaloia padikkanta, ichchhakaren sandisah bhagwan; samvachchhari muhapatti padilehu? Ichchham. (kahI muhapattI paDilehavI. pachI be vAMdaNA devA.) muhapattI paDilehaNanA 25 bola 25 bols of muhapatti 1- Sutra Artha Tattva kari sadahu; 2- Samyaktva mohaniya, 3- Misra mohaniya, 4- Mithyatva mohaniya pariharu; 5- Kama raga, 6- Sneha raga, 7- Drashti raga pariharu; 8- Sudeva, 9- Suguru, 10- Sudharma adaru;

Page #132
79 11- Kudeva, 12- Kuguru, 13- Kudharma pariharu; 14- Gyan, 15- Darshan, 16- Charitra adaru; 17-Gyan-viradhana, 18-Darshan-viradnana, 19- Charitra-viradhana pariharu; 20-Man-gupti, 21- Vachan-gupti, 22- Kaya-gupti adaru; 23-Man-danda, 24- Vachan-danda, 25- Kaya-danda pariharu; zarIranA aMgonA paDilehaNanA 25 bola 25 bols of Body parts. (left hand) 1- Hasya, 2- Rati, 3- Arati pariharu; (right hand) 4- Bhaya, 5- Shok, 6- Jugupsa pariharu; (ladies won't say) { (forehead) 7- Krishna-leshya, 8Nila-leshya, 9- Kapota-lesya pariharu;} (mouth) 10- Rasa-garava, 11- Ruddhi-garava, 12- Shata-garava pariharu; (ladies won't say) {(chest) 13-Maya-shalya, 14- Niyan-shalya, 15- Mithyatva-salya pariharu;} (ladies won't say) {(right shoulder) 16-Krodha, 17- Mana pariharu;} (ladies won't say) {(left shoulder) 18- Maya; 19Lobha pariharu} (right foot) 20-Pruthvikaya, 21- Apkaya, 22- Teukaya ni jayana karu; (left foot) 23- Vayukaya, 24- Vanaspati kaya, 25- Tras kaya ni raksha karu.

Page #133
25 Avazyako sAthe batrIsa doSa rahita vinayabhAva yukta dvAdazAvarta vaMdananuM varNana First vandan (1-icchA nivedana sthAna) Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium javanijjae, nisihiae, (1) (2-anupajJApana sthAna) Anujanaha me miuggaham, nisihi, (2) (0341249ACHI Hall 52/27 chIe te bhAva darzAvavA zarIra thoDuM AgaLa karavuM) Aho-kayam kaya-samphasam khamanijjo bhe! Kilamo? (3-zarIrayAtrA pRcchA sthAna) Appa-kilantanam bahu-subhena bhe! Samvachchharo vaikkanto? (3) (4-saMyamayAtrA pRcchA sthAna) Jatta bhe? (4) (pa-trikaraNa sAmarthyanI pRcchA sthAna) Javani jjam cha bhe? (5) Khamemi khama-samano! Samvachchhariam vaikkamam, (6) avassiae (avagrahamAMthI bahAra nIkaLI, pharI AvavAnuM che te bhAva darzAvavA zarIrane thoDuM pAchaLa karavuM) padikkamami, Khamasamananam, Samvachchhariaae asayanae tittisanna yarae Jam kinchi michchhae, mana-dukkadae, vaya-dukkadae, Kaya-dukkadae, kohae, manae, mayae, Lobhae, Savva-kaliae, savva-michchho-vayarae, Savva-dhamma-ikkamanae Asayanae Jo me aiyaro kao, tassa khama-samano !

Page #134
81 Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, appanam vosirami. (7) Second vandan bIjuM vaMdana (1-icchA nivedana sthAna) Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium javanijjae, nisihiae, (1) (-anupajJApana sthAna) Anujanaha me miuggaham, nisihi, (2) (gurUnA avagrahamAM praveza karIe chIe te bhAva darzAvavA zarIra thoDuM AgaLa karavuM) Aho-kayam kaya-samphasam khamanijjo bhe! Kilamo? (3-zarIrayAtrA pRcchA sthAna) Appa-kilantanam bahu-subhena bhe! Samvachchharo vaikkanto? (3) (4-saMyamayAtrA pRcchA sthAna) Jatta bhe? (4) (pa-trikaraNa sAmarthyanI pRcchA sthAna) Javani jjam cha bhe? (5) Khamemi khama-samano! Samvachchhariam vaikkamam, (6) (pharI avagrahamAM AvavAnuM nathI te bhAva sAthe) padikkamami, Khamasamananam, Samvachchhariaae asayanae tittisanna yarae Jam kinchi michchhae, mana-dukkadae, vaya-dukkadae, Kaya-dukkadae, kohae, manae, mayae, Lobhae, Savva-kaliae, savva-michchho-vayarae, Savva-dhamma-ikkamanae

Page #135
82 Asayanae Jo me aiyaro kao, tassa khama-samano! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, appanam vosirami. (7) Oh! Forgiving Gurudev, I want to bow to you, by keeping away all faults and by surrendering myself to you. By bowing my head, I ask your forgiveness for the faults that I may have committed while undertaking any religious activities. While discarding all non-virtuous activities, I touch your feet. Please pardon me, if that has discomforted you in any way. I want to bow to you while inquiring about your well-being and atoning for any disrespect. Has your day passed peacefully and without much distress or discomfort? Oh! Gurudev, I beg your pardon for any violations of vows committed by me and I will refrain from any unworthy acts like anger, pride, deception, greed, hate, and dislike that violate the right practices of the religion. I will atone for whatever faults I might have indulged in at any time. In your presence, I atone for the same, and I (my soul) will keep away from all such sins in the future. (A sUtra gurU kSamApanArUpa hovAthI caravaLAvALAe ubhA thaI javuM joIe.) gurunI samakSa kRtajJabhAva vyakta karavA svarUpa sUtra Ichchha-karena sandisaha bhagavan ! Sambuddha, khamanenam Abbhutthiomi, abbhintara-samvatchchhariam khameum? Ichchham, Khamemi samvachchhariam (caravaLA ke kaTAsaNA u52 jamaNo hAtha sthApI) Bar masanam, chovis pakkhanam, tranaso saath rai divasanam, Jam kinchi apattiam, para-pattiam; bhatte, pane; Vinae, veyavachche; alave, samlave; uchchasane, samasane;

Page #136
83 Antara-bhasae, uvari-bhasae; jam kinchi majjha Vinaya-parihinam, suhumam va, bayaram va; Tubbhe janaha, aham na janami; Tassa michchha mi dukkadam. (1) O Guru Maharaj! Please voluntarily give me permission to ask for your forgiveness for any wrong doing that I may have done to you during the year. (Guru Maharaj now will say, "Please do so") I accept your permission. For 12 months, 24 fortnights, 360 mornings and evenings I beg for your pardon, for all the wrong doing that I may have committed during the year. I may have disrespected you or may not have taken proper care of you. I may have disrespected you by sitting at a higher level or at the same level as you. I may have interrupted you while you were talking, I may have talked back to you, or I may have tried to prove you wrong. I may have exhibited major or minor discourteousness to you, which I was not aware of but that you may be aware of. Now, therefore, I beg your forgiveness for all my wrong doings and wish that they might be undone. By reciting this sutra, we ask for forgiveness for any impoliteness shown towards ascetics. This Sutra is a request for forgiveness from Guru Maharaj for breaches in respect committed towards the Guru. The devotee first asks the Guru for permission to ask for forgiveness. This sutra is normally recited after bowing down to the Guru and reciting 'Khamasamano Sutra' while performing 'Guru Vandan'. (A sUtra gurU kSamApanA rUpa hovAthI caravaLAe ubhA thaI javuM joIe.) aticArone saMkSepamAM samajAvatuM sUtra Ichchha-karena sandisaha bhagavan! Samvachchhariam aalou? Ichchham, aaloemi. Jo me Samvachchhario aiyaro kao, kaio, Vaio, manasio, ussutto, ummaggo, Akappo, akaranijjo, dujjhao, duvvichintio, Anayaro, anichchhiavvo, asavaga-pauggo,

Page #137
84 Nane, dansane, charitta-charitte, sue, samaie, Tinham guttinam, chaunham kasayanam, Panchanha-manu vvayanam, tinham guna-vvayanam, Chaunham sikkha-vayanam, Barasa-vihassa savaga-dhammassa, Jam khandiam jam virahiam, Tassa michchha mi dukkadam. (1) I wish to stand in a meditation posture for whatever faults I may have committed during the year through my deeds, words, and thoughts. For speaking against the scriptures, following a wrong path, performing unworthy and improper deeds, performing ill meditated, ill conceived, immoral, undesirable and unbecoming acts for a layman. In regard to knowledge, belief and conduct of a layman's life, the scriptures, the equanimity (samayika), and whatever wrong doing I may have committed in respect to the three-fold restraint vows (guptis), four passions (kashayas), and the five minor vows (anu-vratas). In regard to three spiritual merit vows (guna-vratas), four spiritual disciplinary vows (shiksha-vratas), the layman's twelvefold rule of conduct that I may have broken or opposed, may those bad deeds of mine be forgiven and become fruitless. Ichhakaren sandisah bhagwan; samvatsariya atichar aalou ? Ichchham. (Ama kahI saMvaccharI aticAra kahevA.) Overview of the Atichars The 12 vows of householders, which is probably the most important part of the Pratikraman. These 12 vows have been broken down into 3 categories: 5 Anuvrats, 3 Gunavrats, and 4 Shikshavrats. Vrat means vow, Anu means

Page #138
85 small, Guna means enhancement and Shiksha means learning or training. Because while living a household life, we can not observe complete vows like Munis. We take smaller (minor) vows that we can abide by. The five Anuvrats are about - 1-Pranatipaat-non violence - what extent we will observe the vow of non-violence 2 - Mrushavaad-truth - what kind of lies we would not commit 3 - Adattadaan-non stealing - we iterate our non-stealing stance 4- Maithun-self control - we abide to refrain from sensuality 5 - Aprigraha-non accumulation - putting limits to our desires for material wealth, and not exceeding them. The three Gunavrats are for enhancing in certain matters, the above Anuvrats by setting geographic boundaries, restrictions on consumption of avocations, etc. 1- Dig pariman vrat - we set geographic limits beyond which we would not go. 2- Bhogopbhog virman vrat - we accept restrictions on the gross number of articles of consumption. We also decide to stay away from all trades which may contribute to violence, directly or indirectly. 3- Anarthdand virman vrat- we resolve to refrain from meaningless violence. The four Shikshavrats are about practices that slowly, but steadily lead towards our eventual goal of Moksha. Though it may seem difficult, it is possible to do so in gradual steps. 1- Samayik - The first Shikshavrat is to take Samayik (48 minutes of equianimosity) as often as possible. 2- Deshavagashik vrat - The second Shikshavrat is to put further restrictions on geographic limits beyond which we would not go. 3- Paushadhvrat - The third Shikshavrat is to live occasionally like a Muni for one day, which is also known as Paushadh vrat. The word Muni implies a vow of only observing, without praising or complaining; only keeping silence (Maun). 4- Atithi Samvibhagvrat - The fourth Shikshavrat is to take care of the

Page #139
86 needs of the Munis and others in need. This is known as Atithi Samvibhagvrat. Atithi means someone who may come unexpectedly, without invitation (such as a Sadhu), and Samvibhag means sharing, with love and respect. The Atichars 1 - PRANATIPAAT - NON-VIOLENCE The first minor vow is to refrain from violence towards all living beings. When will that auspicious day come in my life, when I would take the vow not to kill deliberately, intentionally or unknowingly, any of the mobile beings, namely those with two senses, three senses, four senses, and five senses, accept those which may inflict pain to my body or my dependents? Until I take that vow, I shall try not to hurt or kill the smallest lives, or ask anyone else to do so, or encourage those who are doing so mentally, verbally, or physically. There are following five major violations pertaining to this vow of non violence: 1. Confining of any beings inclusive of animals and birds where one could hurt them, or where there is no freedom, 2. Hitting them with sticks or by any other means, 3. Piercing nose, ear, or amputing limbs or any part of the body, 4. Making them carry heavy load, or 5. Depriving them of food, shelter, etc. If I have indulged in any of the above acts, then may all my such sins be dissolved. TASSA MICHCHHAMI DUKKADAM. 2 - MRUSHAVAAD - TRUTHFULNESS The second minor vow is to refrain from speaking gross lies. When will that auspicious day come in my life, when I can take vow not to speak lies, pertaining to matrimonial matters, trading in animals or land, misrepresenting or denying somebody's property deposited, or becoming a false witness, etc? Until I can take this vow, I shall try not to lie or ask someone else to lie for me, or encourage those who indulge in lies mentally,

Page #140
87 verbally, or physically. There are following five major violations pertaining to this vow of truthfulness: 1. Uttering dreadful or shocking words, 2. Divulging in someone else's secrets, 3. Wrong advice, 4. False witnessing or preaching, or 5. False documentation or forgery. If I have indulged in any of the above acts, then may all my such sins be dissolved. TASSA MICHCHHAMI DUKKADAM. 3-ADATTADAAN - NON-STEALING come in The third minor vow is to refrain from theft. When will that auspicious day my life, when I can take the vow of not taking someone's belongings without permission, steal buried treasure, open someone's package, open someone's lock with another key, or knowingly take someone's belonging, stealing personally, asking someone else to do so for me, or encouraging others to do so mentally, verbally, or physically? Until I take this vow, I shall try to observe these principles in my life, to the best of my abilities. There are following five major violations pertaining to this vow of non-stealing: 1. Buying stolen or smuggled goods, 2. Helping any thief, burglar, or smuggler, 3. Doing anything against the state or forbidden by law, 4. Using inaccurate weighing or measuring instruments, or 5. Adulteration, or supplying inferior goods after showing superior variety. If I have indulged in any of the above acts, then may all my such sins be dissolved. TASSA MICHCHHAMI DUKKADAM. 4- MAITHUN - SELF-CONTROL OVER SENSUALITY The fourth minor vow is to refrain from gross sensuality. When will that auspicious day come in my life, when I can take this vow to be content with my own spouse and forbid sensual pleasures with anybody other than own spouse? This is to be observed in three ways, personally, asking someone

Page #141
88 else to do for me, or encouraging others to do so mentally, verbally, or physically. Until I take this vow, I shall try to observe these principles in my life, to the best of my abilities. There are following five major violations pertaining to this vow of self-control over sensuality: 1. Having marital relationship with minor spouse, 2. Having premarital or extra marital relations, 3. Having pervert relations, 4. Getting others involved into sensual pleasures, or 5. Being obsessive towards sensual activities. If I have indulged in any of the above acts, then may all my such sins be dissolved. TASSA MICHCHHAMI DUKKADAM. 5- APARIGRAHA - LIMITATION ON ACCUMULATIONS The fifth minor vow is to lay down limitations on property and possessions. When will that auspicious day come in my life, when I can take the vow to set limits on accumulations of property, jewelry, garments, apparatus and instruments, food provisions, housewares, vehicles, etc? I shall try not to accumulate possessions over and above the limits so set. This is to be observed in three ways: personally, asking some one to do for me, or encouraging others to do so mentally, verbally, or physically. There are following five major violations pertaining to this vow of limitation of accumulations: 1. Accumulating too much open lands or properties, 2. Accumulating too much gold, silver, precious jewelry, etc., 3. Accumulating too much cash, 4. Accumulating too many vehicles, or 5. Accumulating too many housewares and equipments. If I have indulged in any of the above acts, then may all I my dissolved. TASSA MICHCHHAMI DUKKADAM. such sins be 6-DIKPARIMAN VRAT - GEOGRAPHIC LIMITATIONS The first supporting vow is to restrict dealings within limited directions. When will that auspicious day come in my life, when I will take the vow and set limits on dealing in different directions? They are upward, downward,

Page #142
89 East, West, North and South, and I will stay within that. I shall try to observe these limitations to the best of my abilities, and try not to cross them willingly and get involved in the five evils of violence, lies, theft, passion, and greed. I would not do it myself, or ask someone else to do it for me, or encourage them to do so mentally, verbally, or physically. There are following five major violations pertaining to this vow of geographic limitations: 1. Crossing the limits of upward direction, 2. Crossing the limits of downward direction, 3. Crossing the limits of Eastern, Western, Northern, or Southern directions, 4. Curtailing the limit of one direction to extend the limits of an another, or 5. Proceeding in spite of indication that the limit is over. If I have indulged in any of the above acts, then may all my such sins be dissolved. TASSA MICHCHHAMI DUKKADAM. 7 - BHOGOPABHOG - LIMITATION ON CONSUMPTION AND OCCUPATIONS The second supporting vow is to restrict the amount and number of articles which can be used and reused, and avoid occupations involving gross violence. When will that auspicious day come in my life, when I will take the vow to restrict the number of eg. towels, napkins, bathing water, garments, tooth brushes, oils, lotions, pastes, cosmetics, ornaments, incenses, beverages, sweets, variety of grains, pulses, ghee, oil, milk, curds, green vegetables, fruits, number of items in diet, water, flowers, etc? I also desire that I be able to restrict the number of vehicles, footwear, beds, mattresses, animate things such as fruits with seeds, unboiled water, etc. I shall try to restrict to the best of my abilities, from consuming or using such and other things and not to exceed the set limits, personally, asking some one else to do for me, or encouraging others to do so mentally, verbally, or physically. I shall also try not to get engaged in any occupation that involves gross violence to other living beings, personally, asking someone else to do so, or encouraging others to do so mentally, verbally, or physically. There are following five major violations pertaining to this vow of

Page #143
limitation of consumption: 1. Consuming animate things, 2. Using inanimate things, that are in contact with animate things, 3. Consuming something that is partially cooked, 4. Consuming something that is cooked in a cruel way, or 5. Consuming something in which there is less to eat and more to discard. If I have indulged in any of the above acts, then may all my such sins be dissolved. TASSA MICHCHHAMI DUKKADAM. There are following five major violations pertaining to this vow of limitation of occupations: 1. Occupations in which furnaces are used, 2. Occupations in which trees are cut, 3. Occupations in fermented goods, such as liquor, 4. Occupations of renting animals, birds, etc., 5. Occupations involving excavations and explosions, 6. Trades in ivory, bones, horns, fur, etc., 7. Manufacturing activities concerned with crushing, etc., 8. Trades in lard, honey, meat, fat, etc., 9. Trades in sealing wax, etc., 10. Trades in poisonous and toxic substances such as opium, and pesticides, etc., 11. Occupations in which animals, birds, fish, etc. are tortured or killed, 12. Occupations in which animals, birds, etc. are amputated, 13. Occupations in which fires are set in forests, fields, etc., 14. Occupations in which lakes, wells, ponds, etc. are dried up, or 15. Occupations in which wicked men, prostitutes, or call girls are supported. If I have indulged in any of the above acts, then may all my such sins be dissolved. TASSA MICHCHHAMI DUKKADAM. - ANARTHDAND VIRMAN VRAT - RESTRICTING PURPOSELESS VIOLENCE The third supporting vow is to refrain from purposeless and meaningless violence. When will that auspicious day come in my life, when I can take the vow not to get involved in any of the meaningless violent activities? These

Page #144
91 activities are concentration on evil, cruel, or mournful thoughts, reluctance towards righteous or good deeds, possession of deadly weapons, and preaching of sinful acts, and one should not indulge in them in any of the three ways of doing personally, asking someone else to do, or encouraging others to do so, mentally, verbally, or physically. I shall try to observe these principles in my life, to the best of my abilities. There are following five major violations pertaining to this vow of restrictions on purposeless violence: 1. Uttering words that would arouse passion, 2. Performing bad gestures, 3. Carelessly speaking meaningless jargons, 4. Collecting deadly weapons, or 5. Excessive attachment towards consumer items. If I have indulged in any of the above acts, then may all my such sins be dissolved. TASSA MICHCHHAMI DUKKADAM. 9 - SAMAYIK VRAT - SELFCONTROL FOR SHORT TIME This training vow is to remain in self control, whenever an opportunity arises. I will undertake to do a Samayik, that is, self control, for at least 48 minutes, and do it flawlessly. During this I will refrain from sinful and evil activities personally, asking someone else to do so, or encouraging others to do so mentally, verbally, or physically. There are following five major violations pertaining to this vow of self control for short time: 1. Mentally indulging in a foul way, 2. Using foul language, 3. Doing foul acts, 4. Performing Samayik negligently and carelessly, or 5. Terminating it prematurely. If I have indulged in any of the above acts, then may all my such sins be dissolved. TASSA MICHCHHAMI DUKKADAM. 10 - DESHAVAGASHIK VRAT - DAY TO DAY ADDITIONAL LIMITS

Page #145
92 This vow is to put additional limits of the six directions for one day, from the dawn of the day, or one day and one night. I will observe this vow to limit myself from willful and physical movements in any of these directions mentally, verbally, or physically. There are following five major violations pertaining to this vow of day to day additional limits: 1. Calling for something or someone from beyond the set limits, 2. Sending for something or someone beyond the set limits, 3. Sending anything beyond the set limits, 4. Summoning anyone beyond the set limits by shouting, or 5. Conveying any message beyond the set limits by gesture. If I have indulged in any of the above acts, then may all my such sins be dissolved. TASSA MICHCHHAMI DUKKADAM. 11 - POSHADH VRAT - PRACTICING THE LIFE OF A MONK This vow is to train the soul in pure religious activities for one day. When the circumstances arise, from the dawn of the day for one day and one night, I will live like a monk, to become pure by doing so. That day I will observe fast or eat only once; abstain from passions; and avoid jewelry, gold, flower garlands, cosmetics, and all other worldly things. I will observe the same mentally, verbally, and physically. There are following five major violations pertaining to this vow of practicing the life of a monk: 1. Making bed carelessly without taking care of living beings like insects etc. 2. Not sweeping or sweeping carelessly the place for making the bed, 3. Not watching carefully the places while walking, 4. Disposing the excreta carelessly without looking for living beings, or 5. Not following this vow in proper manner. If I have indulged in any of the above acts, then may all my such sins be dissolved. TASSA MICHCHHAMI DUKKADAM.

Page #146
93 12- ATITHI SAMVIBHAG VRAT - SHARING WITH GUESTS AND OTHERS This vow is to share food and provisions with ascetics, or with whoever, who may come to get food and provisions. I shall cherish desire of offering and sharing with monks and others who have renounced everything; who take only innocent food and water, who wear simple white clothes, use wooden pots and utensils, etc. There are following five major violations pertaining to this vow of sharing with guests and others: 1. Mixing inanimate and animate things while offering, 2. Covering inanimate with animate things with an intention to avoid offering, 3. Offering something, which is spoiled, fermented or stale? 4. Asking others to offer instead of offering oneself, in spite of being personally able to offer, or 5. Indulging in pride for offering. If I have indulged in any of the above acts, then may all my such sins be dissolved. TASSA MICHCHHAMI DUKKADAM. pratikramaNa sthApanA sUtra Savvassa vi samvachchharia duchchintia, dubbhasia, duchchitthia, Ichchha-karena sandisaha bhagavan! Ichchham, Tassa michchha mi dukkadam. (1) Ichchhakari bhagwan, Pasay kari samvachchhari tap prasad karshoji. Oh bhagavana! kindly give me the permission voluntarily to perform the pratikramana of all the faults committed during the year by evil thoughts, evil talks and evil deeds. I accept your orders. Those misdeeds of mine may become fruitless. (1) (gurUjI hoya to te kahe, nahIM to pote nIce pramANe kahe.)

Page #147
94 Atthambhattenam, 3 upawas, 6 aayambil, 9 nivi, 12 ekasana, 24biyasana, 6,000 sazzhaya yathashakti yap kari pahochadajo. 25 Avazyako sAthe batrIsa doSa rahita vinayabhAva yukta dvAdazAvartta vaMdananuM varNana First vandan (1-icchA nivedana sthAna) Ichchhami khami-samano! Vandium javanijjae, nisihiae, (1) (2-anupajJApana sthAna) Anujanaha me miuggaham, nisihi, (2) (gurUnA avagrahamAM praveza karIe chIe te bhAva darzAvavA zarIra thoDuM AgaLa karavuM) Aho-kayam koya-samphasam khamanijjo bhe! Kilamo? (3-zarIrayAtrA pRcchA sthAna) Appa-kilantanam bahu-subhena bhe! Samvachchharo vaikkanto? (3) (4-saMyamayAtrA pRcchA sthAna) Jatta bhe? (4) (5-trikaraNa sAmarthyanI pRcchA sthAna) Javani jjam cha bhe? (5) Khamemi khama-samano! Samvachchhariam vaikkamam, (6) avassiae (avagrahamAMthI bahAra nIkaLI, pharI AvavAnuM che te bhAva darzAvavA zarIrane thoDuM pAchaLa karavuM) padikkamami, Khamasamananam, Samvachchhariaae asayanae tittisanna yarae Jam kinchi michchhae, mana-dukkadue, vaya-dukkadue, Kaya-dukkadue, kohae, manae, muyue,

Page #148
95 Lobhae, Savva-kaliae, savva-michchho-vayarae, Savva-dhamma-ikkamanae Asayanae Jo me aiyaro kao, tassa khama-samano! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, appanam vosirami. (7) Second vandan bIjuM vaMdana (2-83091 ADEH 2014) Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium javanijjae, nisihiae, (1) (2-24145|l44 BALL) Anujanaha me miuggaham, nisihi, (2) (gurUnA avagrahamAM praveza karIe chIe te bhAva darzAvavA zarIra thoDuM AgaLa karavuM) Aho-kayam kaya-samphasam khamanijjo bhe! Kilamo? (3-212/24131 4291 RAL) Appa-kilantanam bahu-subhena bhe! Samvachchharo vaikkanto? (3) (7-21444131 01 2014) Jatta bhe? (4) (4-125231 24142{Al 4291 214) Javani jjam cha bhe? (5) Khamemi khama-samano! Samvachchhariam vaikkamam, (6) (pharI avagrahamAM AvavAnuM nathI te bhAva sAthe) padikkamami, Khamasamananam, Samvachchhariaae asayanae tittisanna yarae Jam kinchi michchhae, mana-dukkadae, vaya-dukkadae, Kaya-dukkadae, kohae, manae, mayae, Lobhae,

Page #149
96 Savva-kaliae, savva-michchho-vayarae, Savva-dhamma-ikkamanae Asayanae Jo me aiyaro kao, tassa khama-samano! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, appanam vosirami. (7) Oh! Forgiving Gurudev, I want to bow to you, by keeping away all faults and by surrendering myself to you. By bowing my head, I ask your forgiveness for the faults that I may have committed while undertaking any religious activities. While discarding all non-virtuous activities, I touch your feet. Please pardon me, if that has discomforted you in any way. I want to bow to you while inquiring about your well-being and atoning for any disrespect. Has your day passed peacefully and without much distress or discomfort? Oh! Gurudev, I beg your pardon for any violations of vows committed by me and I will refrain from any unworthy acts like anger, pride, deception, greed, hate, and dislike that violate the right practices of the religion. I will atone for whatever faults I might have indulged in at any time. In your presence, I atone for the same, and I (my soul) will keep away from all such sins in the future. have saMvatsarI khAmaNA karavAnAM hovAthI caravaLAvALAoe ubhA thaI javuM. prathama gurUdevo sAthe avinaya, AzAtanA, vaira-virodha Adi thayuM hoya tenI ane te bAda samagra vizvanAM prANImAtra pratye krodhAdi kaSAyo thaI gayA hoya, vai2-virodhAdi banyuM hoya te badhAnI kSamApanA mAMgavAnI che. gurunI samakSa kRtajJabhAva vyakta karavA svarUpa sUtra Ichchha-karena sandisaha bhagavan ! Sambuddha, khamanenam Abbhutthiomi, abbhintara-samvatchchhariam khameum? Ichchham, Khamemi samvachchhariam (caravaLA ke kaTAsaNA upara jamaNo hAtha sthApI) Bar masanam, chovis pakkhanam, tranaso saath rai

Page #150
97 divasanam, Jam kinchi apattiam, para-pattiam; bhatte, pane; Vinae, veyavachche; alave, samlave; uchchasane, samasane; Antara-bhasae, uvari-bhasae; jam kinchi majjha Vinaya-parihinam, suhumam va, bayaram va; Tubbhe janaha, aham na janami; Tassa michchha mi dukkadam. (1) O Guru Maharaj! Please voluntarily give me permission to ask for your forgiveness for any wrong doing that I may have done to you during the year. (Guru Maharaj now will say, "Please do so") I accept your permission. For 12 months, 24 fortnights, 360 mornings and evenings I beg for your pardon, for all the wrong doing that I may have committed during the year. I may have disrespected you or may not have taken proper care of you. I may have disrespected you by sitting at a higher level or at the same level as you. I may have interrupted you while you were talking, I may have talked back to you, or I may have tried to prove you wrong. I may have exhibited major or minor discourteousness to you, which I was not aware of but that you may be aware of. Now, therefore, I beg your forgiveness for all my wrong doings and wish that they might be undone. 25 Avazyako sAthe batrIsa doSa rahita vinayabhAva yukta dvAdazAvarta vaMdananuM varNana First vandan (4-82491 Gaert 2014) Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium javanijjae, nisihiae, (1) (2-24449U4H 2414) Anujanaha me miuggaham, nisihi, (2) (13441 24996Hi hau szlaz chIe te bhAva darzAvavA zarIra thoDuM AgaLa karavuM) Aho-kayam kaya-samphasam khamanijjo bhe! Kilamo? (3-212224131 42501 2414)

Page #151
98 Appa-kilantanam bahu-subhena bhe! Samvachchharo vaikkanto? (3) (-2144414142091 2014) Jatta bhe? (4) (4-125291 242 42.91 21-4) Javani jjam cha bhe? (5) Khamemi khama-samano! Samvachchhariam vaikkamam, (6) avassiae (avagrahamAMthI bahAra nIkaLI, pharI AvavAnuM che te bhAva darzAvavA zarIrane thoDuM pAchaLa karavuM) padikkamami, Khamasamananam, Samvachchhariaae asayanae tittisanna yarae Jam kinchi michchhae, mana-dukkadae, vaya-dukkadae, Kaya-dukkadae, kohae, manae, mayae, Lobhae, Savva-kaliae, savva-michchho-vayarae, Savva-dhamma-ikkamanae Asayanae Jo me aiyaro kao, tassa khama-samano! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, appanam vosirami. (7) Second vandan bIjuM vaMdana (9-852691 RAQE 2414) Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium javanijjae, nisihiae, (1) (2-2474914 2414) Anujanaha me miuggaham, nisihi, (2) (gurUnA avagrahamAM praveza karIe chIe te bhAva darzAvavA zarIra thoDuM AgaLa karavuM) Aho-kayam kaya-samphasam

Page #152
99 khamanijjo bhe! Kilamo? (3-922241741 4291 2914) Appa-kilantanam bahu-subhena bhe! Samvachchharo vaikkanto? (3) (8-21444121 42091 2014) Jatta bhe? (4) (4-125291 24142441 42401 2414) Javani jjam cha bhe? (5) Khamemi khama-samano! Samvachchhariam vaikkamam, (6) (pharI avagrahamAM AvavAnuM nathI te bhAva sAthe) padikkamami, Khamasamananam, Samvachchhariaae asayanae tittisanna yarae Jam kinchi michchhae, mana-dukkadae, vaya-dukkadae, Kaya-dukkadae, kohae, manae, mayae, Lobhae, Savva-kaliae, savva-michchho-vayarae, Savva-dhamma-ikkamanae Asayanae Jo me aiyaro kao, tassa khama-samano! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, appanam vosirami. (7) Oh! Forgiving Gurudev, I want to bow to you, by keeping away all faults and by surrendering myself to you. By bowing my head, I ask your forgiveness for the faults that I may have committed while undertaking any religious activities. While discarding all non-virtuous activities, I touch your feet. Please pardon me, if that has discomforted you in any way. I want to bow to you while inquiring about your well-being and atoning for any disrespect. Has your day passed peacefully and without much distress or discomfort? Oh! Gurudev, I beg your pardon for any violations of vows committed by me and I will refrain from any unworthy acts like anger, pride, deception, greed, hate, and dislike that violate the right practices of the religion. I will atone for

Page #153
100 whatever faults I might have indulged in at any time. In your presence, I atone for the same, and I (my soul) will keep away from all such sins in the future. Devasia aaloiam padikkanta ichchhakaren sandisah bhagwan; Samvachchhariam padikkamami (or padikkamu?) sammam padikkammami, Ichchham sAmAyika mahAsUtra Karemi bhante! Samaiyam savajjam jogam pachchakkhami, Java niyamam pajjuvasami, duviham, ti-vihenam, Manenam, vayae, kaenam, na karemi, na karavemi, Tassa bhante! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, Appanam vosirami. (1) Oh respected Guruji! I vow to give up all sinful activities. I criticize myself for my wrongful actions. As long as I remain in Samayika, I shall not commit any sinful activity in thought, speech, or action nor shall I encourage anyone to indulge in such activities. Oh! Bhagawan, I hate myself for committing sinful activities. I repent and apologize for the same. I condemn and censure myself for such sinful activities. By the virtue of Samayika, I am determined to free myself from worldly bondage. (1) Ichchhami padikkamiu, Jo me Samvachchhario aiyaro kao, kaio, Vaio, manasio, ussutto, ummaggo, Akappo, akaranijjo, dujjhao, duvvichintio, Anayaro, anichchhiavvo, asavaga-pauggo,

Page #154
101 Nane, dansane, charitta-charitte, sue, samaie, Tinham guttinam, chaunham kasayanam, Panchanha-manu vvayanam, tinham guna-vvayanam, Chaunham sikkha-vayanam, Barasa-vihassa savaga-dhammassa, Jam khandiam jam virahiam, Tassa michchha mi dukkadam. (1) I wish to stand in a meditation posture for whatever faults I may have committed during the year through my deeds, words, and thoughts. For speaking against the scriptures, following a wrong path, performing unworthy and improper deeds, performing ill meditated, ill conceived, immoral, undesirable and unbecoming acts for a layman. In regard to knowledge, belief and conduct of a layman's life, the scriptures, the equanimity (samayika), and whatever wrong doing I may have committed in respect to the three-fold restraint vows (guptis), four passions (kashayas), and the five minor vows (anu-vratas). In regard to three spiritual merit vows (guna-vratas), four spiritual disciplinary vows (shiksha-vratas), the layman's twelvefold rule of conduct that I may have broken or opposed, may those bad deeds of mine be forgiven and become fruitless. deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' Ichhakaren sandisah bhagwan, samvatsari sutt padhu? Ichchham (pachI traNa vAra navakAra gaNavo, sAdhu hoya to te "saMvaccharI sUtra' kahe ane na hoya to zrAvaka 'vaMdita

Page #155
102 2352) paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (1) I bow to the Arihantas (Tirthankars), I bow to the Siddhas or liberated souls, I bow to the Acharyas, who head the order, I bow to the Upadhyays, who are the religious scholars and guides of the scriptures. I bow to all ascetics who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire us to live a simple life. True bowing to these five types of great souls, help remove all sins and create auspiciousness of the most supreme ovder. AcAra tathA vratomAM lAgela aticAranI niMdA - gaha tathA AtmAne pavitra kare tevI bhAvanAo che. VANDITTU SUTRA Vandittu savva-siddhe, dhammayarie a savva-sahu a. Ichchhami padikkamiu, savaga-dhammaiarassa. (1) Bowing to the Omniscient pathfinders (Tirthankaras) and liberated souls (Siddhas), the leaders of the monastic congregation (Dharmacharya), and all the monks (Sadhus), I wish to confess for all the wrong doings I may have committed while following layman's vows. (1) (20141-42 2d sedal 24222412) Jo me vayaiyaro, nane taha dansane charitte a. Suhumo va bayaro va, tam ninde tam cha garihami. (2)

Page #156
103 I wish to confess, scorn and reproach for whatever slight or major wrong-doing I may have committed, in respect to ethical behavior related to right knowledge (gyana), right faith (darshana), right conduct (charitra) and the other two, austerity (tapa) and energy (virya). (2) (URASH 24 A2412) Duvihe pariggahammi, savajje bahuvihe a arambhe. Karavane a karane, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (3) I want to repent for the wrong-doing I may have committed in regard to acquiring two types of possessiveness, external (wealth, live stock, land etc.) and internal (passions, etc.) as well as any day-to-day harmful activities, either done by me or my approval of such activities done by others. (3) (Ellaa 24.12.2012) Jam baddhamindiehim, chauhim kasaehim appasatthehim. Ragena va dosena va, tam ninde tam cha garihami. (4) I scorn and reproach all the wrong doing I may have committed as a result of activities by my sense organs (indriya), or by the four kinds of passions (kashaya), and by attachment and aversion. (4) (242402 EPC141 21122112) Agamane-niggamane, thane chankamane anabhoge. Abhioge a nioge, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (5) I want to confess for all wrong doings I may have committed during the day while coming, going, standing, moving about, and for any sinful activities I may have performed under pressure from anyone or due to bondage. (5) (2194589 41 2112212) Sanka kankha vigichchha, pasansa taha santhavo kulingisu.

Page #157
104 Sammattassa-iare, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (6) Chhakkaya-samarambhe, payane a payavane a je dosa. Attattha ya parattha, ubhayattha sheva tam ninde. (7) I want to confess for any wrong doing of right faith that I may have committed during the day, through doubt, desire, dislike, praise and acquaintance with believers in false doctrines. (6) I criticize myself for the harm I may have caused to the six categories of living beings while cooking, making someone else to cook or approving someone else cooking, for myself, for others or for both. (Explanation: cooking is just one example. The reprehension or fault is for any activity where there is desire to kill, or actual harm or killing of any living beings). (7) (2414144 Oul2 adh 24022412) Panchanhamanu-vvayanam, guna-vvayanam cha tinhamaiyare. Sikkhanam cha chaunham, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (8) Padhame anu-vvayammi, thulaga-panaivaya-viraio. Ayaria-mappasatthe, ittha pamaya-ppasangenam. (9) (ulgulauld adh 2402242) Vaha-bandha-chhavi-chchhee, aibhare bhatta-pana-vuchchhee. Padhama-vayassa-iyare, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (10) I want to confess (pratikramana) for whatever violations I may have committed during the day in respect to the five minor vows (anu vrata), the three spiritual vows of merit (guna vrata) and the four spiritual vows of discipline (shiksha vrata). (8) With regards to the first minor vow of non-violence, I want to confess for

Page #158
105 whatever violations I may have committed during the day due to my careless (pramada) or inappropriate behavior towards any living being, such as beating, binding (tying), mutilating, overloading or starving others. (9, 10) (4ALLEHL 24/2012) Bie anu-vvayammi, parithulaga-aliya-vayana-viraio. Ayaria-mappasatthe, ittha pamaya-ppasangenam. (11) Sahasa rahassa dare, mosuvaese a kudalehe a. Biya-vayassa-iare, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (12) With regards to the second minor vow of truthfulness, I want to atone for whatever violations I may have committed during the day due to careless or disapproving behavior, such as falsely accusing, disclosing close secrets of a trusting person, betrayal by divulging spousal secrets, preaching of wrong doctrines or forging of documents. (11, 12) Taie anu-vvayammi, thulaga-paradavva-harana-viraio. Ayaria-mappasatthe, ittha pamaya-ppasangenam. (13) Tenahada-ppaoge, tappadiruve viruddha-gamane a. Kuda-tula kuda-mane, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (14) With regards to the third minor vow of non-stealing, I want to confess for whatever violations I may have committed during the day due to careless or disapproving behavior, such as buying stolen goods, helping a thief in burglary, adulterating and selling, smuggling and selling contrabands or falsifying weights and measures. (13, 14) (Hyvel 24 02242) Chautthe anu-vvayammi, nichcham paradara-gamana-viraio.

Page #159
106 Ayaria-mappasatthe, ittha pamaya-ppasangenam. (15) Apariggahia-ittara, ananga-vivaha-tivva-anurage. Chauttha-vayassa-iare, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (16) With regards the fourth minor vow of celibacy, I want to confess for whatever adultery I may have committed during the day, due to careless or disapproving behavior, such as illicit sexual relations with unmarried girls or other women, arranging marriage for strangers or having intense sensual desires. (15, 16) (Ruell B4242) Itto anu-vvae panchamammi, ayaria-mappasatthammi. Parimana-parichchhee, ittha pamaya-ppasangenam. (17) Dhana-dhanna-khitta-vatthu, ruppa-suvanne a kuvia-parimane. Dupae chauppayammi ya, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (18) With regards to the fifth minor vow of non-possession, I want to confess for whatever violations I may have committed during the day due to careless or disapproving behavior, such as excessive accumulation of wealth and grains, farm and real estate property, silver, gold and other precious metals, or two legged and four legged living beings . (17, 18) (94124100141 6144141 24222) Gamanassa u parimane, disasu uddham ahe a tiriam cha. Vuddhi sai-antaraddha, padhamammi guna-vvae ninde. (19) With regards to voluntary confinement of directions (dig vrata) the first spiritual vow of self-discipline (guna vrata), I want to criticize myself for whatever violations I may have committed by increasing or forgetting the

Page #160
107 restrictions on movement in the upper, lower, or oblique directions. (19) Majjammi a mansammi a, pupphe a phale a gandha-malle a. Uvabhoga-paribhoge, biammi guna-vvae ninde. (20) Sachitte padibaddhe, apoli-duppoliam cha ahare. Tuchchhosahi-bhakkhanaya, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (21) With regards to simplicity (bhogabhoga vrata) the second spiritual vow of self-discipline, I want to repent for whatever violations I may have committed, such as, consuming alcoholic beverages, meat, other forbidden food and fruits, enjoying the fragrance of flowers, camphor, or wearing flower garlands. (20) I want to make it right by confessing for whatever violations I may have committed during the day by using sentient things, eating uncooked or partially cooked food, or food of little or no nutritious value (Junk food). (21) Ingali-vana-sadi-, bhadi-phodi suvajjae kammam. Vanijjam cheva danta-lakkha-rasa-kesa-visa-visayam. (22) Evam khu janta-pillana kammam, Nillanchhanam cha dava-danam. Sara-daha-talaya-sosam, asai-posam cha vajjijja. (23) A lay person should strictly avoid the following five occupations harmful to living beings: Occupations dealing with furnaces, Occupations involving destruction of lant or animal life, or Pollution of the environment and natural resources, Trading or renting of animals and birds, animal testing, leather, fur, ivory, silk, meat, honey, liquor, pesticides, toxic substances, Slaves, bird feathers, animal hairs, and weapons. (22) For the same reason one should avoid the following five activities; use of grinding machines; piercing of the nose, ears or cut off body parts; setting fire

Page #161
108 in forests, houses or fields with vegetation; emptying lakes and water reservoirs; supporting the profession of prostitution; and raising wild animals. (23) (anartha viramaNa vratanA aticAra) Satthaggi-musala-jantaga-tana-katthe manta-mula-bhesajje. Dinne davavie va, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (24) Nhanu-vvattana-vannaga-vilevane sadda-ruva-rasa-gandhe. Vatthasana-abharane, padikkame samvachchhariamsavvam. (25) Kandappe kukkuie, mohari-ahigarana-bhoga-airitte. Dandammi anatthae, taiammi-guna-vvae ninde. (26) I want to amend by confessing for any wrong doing I may have committed during the day by providing weapons, kilns (furnaces) for fire, wooden pestles (dhoko), stone hand mills (ghanti), straw, wood, magical spells or herbs and powders. (24) I want to amend by confessing for any wrong doing I may have committed during the day like using excessive water to bathe, applying turmeric powder to the body, applying fragrant powder or sandal wood paste to the body, listening to music and watching television excessively for entertainment, using make-up, scents, flashy clothes, luxurious seats, jewelry, etc. (25) With regards to avoiding purposeless sin (anarthadanda Viraman vrata), the third spiritual vow of merit, I want to reprehend for whatever violations I may have committed, such as telling vulgar stories, crude jokes and making fun of others; keeping arms in the house; and possessing things in excess. (26) (sAmAyika vrata viSenA aticAra) Tivihe duppanihane, ana-vatthane taha sai-vihune.

Page #162
109 Samaiya-vitaha-kae, padhame sikkha-vae ninde. (27) With regards to the practice of equanimity (samayika), the first Disciplinary vow (shiksa vrata), I want to criticize myself for whatever violations I may have committed, such as non-vigilant activities of mind, speech and body (evil thoughts, words or actions), taking wrong postures, forgetfulness about the time of performing samayika etc. (27) (dezAvagAsika vratanA aticAra) Anavane pesavane, sadde ruve a puggala-kkheve. Desavagasiammi, bie sikkha-vae ninde. (28) With regards to additional confinement (deshavakashika vrata) the second Disciplinary vow, I want to repent for whatever violations I may have committed, such as getting or sending things for self-consumption or business beyond the set limits; drawing someone's attention by coughing, clapping, making sound or throwing objects. (28) (ulyaluair sia la 241 2112212) Santharuchchara-vihi-pamaya taha cheva bhoyana-bhoe. Posaha-vihi-vivarie, taie sikkha-vae ninde. (29) With regards to living an ascetic's life (sadhu) for limited duration (posadhopavasa vrata), the third Disciplinary vow, I want to repent for whatever violations I may have committed, such as not being vigilant while putting things down on the floor; being negligent at the time of urinating and defecating; idling away the time by napping or sleeping and worrying about meals. (29) (24a zilamilH 2412242) Sachitte nikkhivane, pihine vavaesa-machchhare cheva. Kalaikkama-dane, chautthe sikkha-vae ninde. (30) Suhiesu a duhiesu a, ja me assanjaesu anukampa. Ragena va dosena va, tam ninde tam cha garihami. (31)

Page #163
110 Sahusu samvibhago, na kao tava-charana-karana-juttesu. Sante phasua-dane, tam ninde tam cha garihami. (32) With regards to charity (dana vrata), the fourth Disciplinary vow, I want to reprehend for whatever violations I may have committed, such as covering up alms with living things; telling lies about articles offered to the monks or inviting them to take meal after their time has passed; doing charity in a state of anger, pride or jealousy. (30) I want to criticize and reprehend myself in the presence of the holy preceptor (guru), for any wrong doing I may have committed by serving worthy or unworthy monks and nuns, out of attachment towards them or with feelings of aversion towards them. (31) I want to criticize and reprehend myself in the presence of the holy preceptor, if I have failed to give alms to the monks who faithfully observe vows of austerity and self-restraint. (32) (saMleSaNAnA aticAra) Iha-loe para-loe, jivia-marane a asansa-paoge. Pancha-viho aiaro, ma majjha hujja maranante. (33) I do not want to commit any one of the following five wrongdoing during the vow of auspicious voluntary death (sanlekhana) to wish for material happiness in this life or in the next life; to desire to live longer if I gain name and fame by austerity; to desire to die if sorrows befalls me; or to entertain intense sensual desires. (33) (traNa yoga vaDe sarva vratanA aticAra) Kaena kaiassa, padikkame vaiassa vayae. Manasa manasiassa, savvassa vayaiarassa. (34) I want to repent by confessing any wrong doing I may have committed with respect to any of the vows and restraints through harmful physical, vocal or mental activities.(34)

Page #164
111 Vandana-vaya-sikkha-garavesu, sanna-kasaya-dandesu. Guttisu a samiisu a, jo aiaro a tam ninde. (35) I criticize myself for any wrongdoing I may have committed with respect to: two types of worships {to God and to spiritual teacher(vandankarya};12 vows (vratkarya); two types of teachings {to read the scriptures, to understand them and to put into practice (shikshakarma)}; three kinds of prides (garava) (of taste, wealth and physical health); four types of instincts (sangna) (of food, fear, sex and hoarding), four types of passions (kashaya); three types of evil activities (danda) (mental, verbal and physical); three-fold self-control (gupti); and five-fold vigilance (samiti). (35) Sammadditthi jivo, jai vi hu pavam samayarai kinchi. Appo si hoi bandho, jena na niddhamdhasam kunai. (36) Tam pi hu sapadikkamanam, Sappariavam sauttara-gunam cha. Khippam uvasamei, vahi vya susikkhio vijjo. (37) A person with right faith acquires only minor karmic bond even though they may commit sins because they do not act with malice or cruelty. When he confesses and repents as prescribed by a spiritual preceptor he gets rid of them swiftly, the same way a well trained physician cures sickness. (36,37) Jaha visam kuttha-gayam, manta-mula-visaraya. Vijja hananti mantehim, to tam havai nivvisam. (38) Evam attha-viham kammam, raga-dosa-samajjiam. Aloanto a nindanto, khippam hanai susavao. (39) Kaya-pavo vi manusso, aloia nindia guru-sagase. Hoi airega-lahuo, oharia-bharuvva bharavaho. (40) Just as a well-trained physician removes the poison spread in a body and renders it poison-free with help of right spells, a layperson that has confessed

Page #165
112 and repented his sins sincerely in front of a spiritual preceptor, is able to swiftly destroy the bonds of all eight karmas formed due to hatred and attachment. He lightens his burden of sins just as a person feels lightened when he unloads the heavy burden he happens to carry. (38, 39, 40) Avassaena eena, savao jaivi bahurao hoi. Dukkhanamanta-kiriam, kahi achirena kalena. (41) A layperson that has accumulated much karmic dust due to sinful activities will be able to destroy all the sinful sorrows by performing spiritual retreat involving penance. (Pratikramana). (41) Aloana bahuviha, na ya sambharia padikkamana-kale. Mula-guna-uttara-gune, tam ninde tam cha garihami. (42) I want to criticize myself and repent in front of a spiritual preceptor for any wrong doing I may have committed from not contemplating on any lapses related to principal vows {(mula guna)- (five minor vows and three merit vows)} and {auxiliary vows (uttara guna) - (Disciplinary vow)} at the time of performing penitential retreat (pratikramana). (42) (pachI UbhA thaIne athavA jamaNo DhIMcaNa nIce karI bolavuM) (pAponI niMdA karatA karatA AtmA halako thayo hovAthI ArAdhanA mATe UbhA thavuM) Tassa dhammassa kevali-pannattassa, Abbhutthio mi arahanae, virao mi virahanae. Tivihena padikkanto, vandami jine chauvvisam. (43) I am ready to follow the layman's vows laid down by Omniscients, and I bow to the 24 Tirthankars (pathfinders) while performing penitential retreat for any sins committed through the activities of mind, speech and body. (43) ("2464AA Gualdi QlCHL 487 4101 4GL2H 214 242 Qulaq.) (244 ALL CET)

Page #166
113 Javanti cheiaim, uddhe a ahe a tiria-loe a. Savvaim taim vande, iha santo tattha santaim. (44) Javanta ke vi sahu, bharaheravaya-mahavidehe a. Savvesim tesim panao, tivihena tidanda-virayanam. (45) I, who live here, adore all those images of Jinas present in the upper world, lower world and the middle world, and pay my respect to all the monks, who have freed themselves from the mental, verbal and bodily sins, residing in five Bharata, five Airavata and five Mahavideha continents (kshetras). (44, 45) (QIGH clau ulerul) Chira-sanchiya-pava-panasanii, Bhava-saya-sahassa-mahanie. Chauvisa-jina-viniggaya-kahai, volantu me diaha. (46) Mama mangala-marihanta, Siddha sahu suam cha dhammo a. Samma-dditthi deva, dintu samahim cha bohim cha. (47) I wish to spend all my days contemplating on the Scriptures spoken by the 24 Tirthankars, which destroy all the sins committed from eternity and bring an end to the multitude of rebirths. (46) The Lord Arihanta, Lord Siddhas, respected monks and Scriptures are auspicious to me. O Enlightened one, bestow equanimity (calmness) and right faith on me. (47) (541 Slash 491 52EUR) Padisiddhanam karane, kichchana-makarane padikkamanam. Asaddahane a taha, vivaria-paruvanae a. (48) One should perform penitential retreat for any wrong doing one may commit in respect to the following four reasons: committing forbidden activities listed

Page #167
114 in the scriptures, failing to do the pious activities, having doubt in the scriptures, and speaking against the scriptures. (48) (21 441441) Khamemi savva-jive, savve jiva khamantu me. Mitti me savva-bhuesu, veram majjha na kenai. (49) Evamaham aloia, nindia-garahia-duganchhiam sammam. Tivihena padikkanto, vandami jine chauvvisam. (50) I forgive all living beings. I seek pardon from all living beings. I am friendly towards all living beings. I seek enmity (hatred) with none. (49) I bow down to 24 Tirthankars after purifying the mind, speech and body by contemplating, reprehending, repenting and despising my sins in the presence of a spiritual preceptor. (50) (pachI zrutadevatAnI nIce mujaba stuti kahevI. samagra saMgha ekI sAthe vyavasthita rIte stuti bole.) zrutadevatAnI stuti Sua-devaya bhagavai, nana-varaniya-kamma-sanghayaam. Tesim khaveu sayayam, jesim sua-sayare bhatti. (1) Saraswati Devi, Goddess of Learning, I stand in meditation and offer my prayer to you. Saraswati Devi! Destroy the knowledge obscuring Karma (Jnanvarniya karma) of devotees who have faith in the Scriptures, the ocean of enlightened knowledge. (1) Hymn of praise to Goddess of Learning Saraswati Devi. (pachI nIce besI jamaNo DhIMcaNa ubho karI nIce mujaba "vaMditu kahevuM) paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam.

Page #168
115 Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (1) I bow to the Arihantas (Tirthankars), I bow to the Siddhas or liberated souls, I bow to the Acharyas, who head the order, I bow to the Upadhyays, who are the religious scholars and guides of the scriptures. I bow to all ascetics who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire us to live a simple life. True bowing to these five types of great souls, help remove all sins and create auspiciousness of the most supreme ovder. sAmAyika mahAsUtra Karemi bhante ! Samaiyam savajjam jogam pachchakkhami, Java niyamam pajjuvasami, duviham, ti-vihenam, Manenam, vayae, kaenam, na karemi, na karavemi, Tassa bhante ! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, Appanam vosirami. (1) Oh respected Guruji! I vow to give up all sinful activities. I criticize myself for my wrongful actions. As long as I remain in Samayika, I shall not commit any sinful activity in thought, speech, or action nor shall I encourage anyone to indulge in such activities. Oh! Bhagawan, I hate myself for committing sinful activities. I repent and apologize for the same. I condemn and censure myself for such sinful activities. By the virtue of Samayika, I am determined to free myself from worldly bondage. (1) ichhami padikkamiu, Jo me Samvachchhario aiyaro kaio, kaio, Vaio, manasio, ussutto, ummaggo, Akappo, akaranijjo, dujjhao, duvvichintio,

Page #169
116 Anayaro, anichchhiavvo, asavaga-pauggo, Nane, dansane, charitta-charitte, sue, samaie, Tinham guttinam, chaunham kasayanam, Panchanha-manu vvayanam, tinham guna-vvayanam, Chaunham sikkha-vayanam, Barasa-vihassa savaga-dhammassa, Jam khandiam jam virahiam, Tassa michchha mi dukkadam. (1) I wish to stand in a meditation posture for whatever faults I may have committed during the year through my deeds, words, and thoughts. For speaking against the scriptures, following a wrong path, performing unworthy and improper deeds, performing ill meditated, ill conceived, immoral, undesirable and unbecoming acts for a layman. In regard to knowledge, belief and conduct of a layman's life, the scriptures, the equanimity (samayika), and whatever wrong doing I may have committed in respect to the three-fold restraint vows (guptis), four passions (kashayas), and the five minor vows (anu-vratas). In regard to three spiritual merit vows (guna-vratas), four spiritual disciplinary vows (shiksha-vratas), the layman's twelvefold rule of conduct that I may have broken or opposed, may those bad deeds of mine be forgiven and become fruitless. AcAra tathA vratomAM lAgela aticAranI niMdA - gaha tathA AtmAne pavitra kare tevI bhAvanAo che. Vandittu savva-siddhe, dhammayarie a savva-sahu a. Ichchhami padikkamiu, savaga-dhammaiarassa. (1) Bowing to the Omniscient pathfinders (Tirthankaras) and liberated souls (Siddhas), the leaders of the monastic congregation (Dharmacharya), and all the monks (Sadhus), I wish to confess for all the wrong doings I may have committed while following layman's vows. (1) (sAmAnyathI sarva vratanA aticAra)

Page #170
117 Jo me vayaiyaro, nane taha dansane charitte a. Suhumo va bayaro va, tam ninde tam cha garihami. (2) I wish to confess, scorn and reproach for whatever slight or major wrong-doing I may have committed, in respect to ethical behavior related to right knowledge (gyana), right faith (darshana), right conduct (charitra) and the other two, austerity (tapa) and energy (virya). (2) (uruerul lazu12) Duvihe pariggahammi, savajje bahuvihe a arambhe. Karavane a karane, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (3) I want to repent for the wrong-doing I may have committed in regard to acquiring two types of possessiveness, external (wealth, live stock, land etc.) and internal (passions, etc.) as well as any day-to-day harmful activities, either done by me or my approval of such activities done by others. (3) (EUHH41 Bulazuz) Jam baddhamindiehim, chauhim kasaehim appasatthehim. Ragena va dosena va, tam ninde tam cha garihami. (4) I scorn and reproach all the wrong doing I may have committed as a result of activities by my sense organs (indriya), or by the four kinds of passions (kashaya), and by attachment and aversion. (4) (24P40LEDEH24/A>uz) Agamane-niggamane, thane chankamane anabhoge. Abhioge a nioge, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (5) I want to confess for all wrong doings I may have committed during the day while coming, going, standing, moving about, and for any sinful activities I may have performed under pressure from anyone or due to bondage. (5)

Page #171
118 (24224579 41 24122412) Sanka kankha vigichchha, pasansa taha santhavo kulingisu. Sammattassa-iare, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (6) Chhakkaya-samarambhe, payane a payavane a je dosa. Attattha ya parattha, ubhayattha sheva tam ninde. (7) I want to confess for any wrong doing of right faith that I may have committed during the day, through doubt, desire, dislike, praise and acquaintance with believers in false doctrines. (6) I criticize myself for the harm I may have caused to the six categories of living beings while cooking, making someone else to cook or approving someone else cooking, for myself, for others or for both. (Explanation: cooking is just one example. The reprehension or fault is for any activity where there is desire to kill, or actual harm or killing of any living beings). (7) (24141r4e0412 adhi 24122412) Panchanhamanu-vvayanam, guna-vvayanam cha tinhamaiyare. Sikkhanam cha chaunham, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (8) Padhame anu-vvayammi, thulaga-panaivaya-viraio. Ayaria-mappasatthe, ittha pamaya-ppasangenam. (9) (ululauld sidel 24.12.2012) Vaha-bandha-chhavi-chchhee, aibhare bhatta-pana-vuchchhee. Padhama-vayassa-iyare, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (10)

Page #172
119 I want to confess (pratikramana) for whatever violations I may have committed during the day in respect to the five minor vows (anu vrata), the three spiritual vows of merit (guna vrata) and the four spiritual vows of discipline (shiksha vrata). (8) With regards to the first minor vow of non-violence, I want to confess for whatever violations I may have committed during the day due to my careless (pramada) or inappropriate behavior towards any living being, such as beating, binding (tying), mutilating, overloading or starving others. (9, 10) (441E-11 2112212) Bie anu-vvayammi, parithulaga-aliya-vayana-viraio. Ayaria-mappasatthe, ittha pamaya-ppasangenam. (11) Sahasa rahassa dare, mosuvaese a kudalehe a. Biya-vayassa-iare, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (12) With regards to the second minor vow of truthfulness, I want to atone for whatever violations I may have committed during the day due to careless or disapproving behavior, such as falsely accusing, disclosing close secrets of a trusting person, betrayal by divulging spousal secrets, preaching of wrong doctrines or forging of documents. (11, 12) Taie anu-vvayammi, thulaga-paradavva-harana-viraio. Ayaria-mappasatthe, ittha pamaya-ppasangenam. (13) Tenahada-ppaoge, tappadiruve viruddha-gamane a. Kuda-tula kuda-mane, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (14) With regards to the third minor vow of non-stealing, I want to confess for whatever violations I may have committed during the day due to careless or disapproving behavior, such as buying stolen goods, helping a thief in burglary, adulterating and selling, smuggling and selling contrabands or falsifying weights and measures. (13, 14)

Page #173
120 (maithunanA aticAra) Chautthe anu-vvayammi, nichcham paradara-gamana-viraio. Ayaria-mappasatthe, ittha pamaya-ppasangenam. (15) Apariggahia-ittara, ananga-vivaha-tivva-anurage. Chauttha-vayassa-iare, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (16) With regards the fourth minor vow of celibacy, I want to confess for whatever adultery I may have committed during the day, due to careless or disapproving behavior, such as illicit sexual relations with unmarried girls or other women, arranging marriage for strangers or having intense sensual desires. (15, 16) (parigrahanA aticAra) Itto anu-vvae panchamammi, ayaria-mappasatthammi. Parimana-parichchhee, ittha pamaya-ppasangenam. (17) Dhana-dhanna-khitta-vatthu, ruppa-suvanne a kuvia-parimane. Dupae chauppayammi ya, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (18) With regards to the fifth minor vow of non-possession, I want to confess for whatever violations I may have committed during the day due to careless or disapproving behavior, such as excessive accumulation of wealth and grains, farm and real estate property, silver, gold and other precious metals, or two legged and four legged living beings. (17, 18) (javA AvavAnA niyamonA aticAra) Gamanassa u parimane, disasu uddham ahe a tiriam cha. Vuddhi sai-antaraddha, padhamammi guna-vvae ninde. (19)

Page #174
121 With regards to voluntary confinement of directions (dig vrata) the first spiritual vow of self-discipline (guna vrata), I want to criticize myself for whatever violations I may have committed by increasing or forgetting the restrictions on movement in the upper, lower, or oblique directions. (19) Majjammi a mansammi a, pupphe a phale a gandha-malle a. Uvabhoga-paribhoge, biammi guna-vvae ninde. (20) Sachitte padibaddhe, apoli-duppoliam cha ahare. Tuchchhosahi-bhakkhanaya, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (21) With regards to simplicity (bhogabhoga vrata) the second spiritual vow of self-discipline, I want to repent for whatever violations I may have committed, such as, consuming alcoholic beverages, meat, other forbidden food and fruits, enjoying the fragrance of flowers, camphor, or wearing flower garlands. (20) I want to make it right by confessing for whatever violations I may have committed during the day by using sentient things, eating uncooked or partially cooked food, or food of little or no nutritious value (Junk food). (21) Ingali-vana-sadi-, bhadi-phodi suvajjae kammam. Vanijjam cheva danta-lakkha-rasa-kesa-visa-visayam. (22) Evam khu janta-pillana kammam, Nillanchhanam cha dava-danam. Sara-daha-talaya-sosam, asai-posam cha vajjijja. (23) A lay person should strictly avoid the following five occupations harmful to living beings: Occupations dealing with furnaces, Occupations involving destruction of plant or animal life, or Pollution of the environment and natural resources, Trading or renting of animals and birds, animal testing, leather, fur, ivory, silk, meat, honey, liquor, pesticides, toxic substances, Slaves, bird feathers, animal hairs, and weapons. (22)

Page #175
122 For the same reason one should avoid the following five activities; use of grinding machines; piercing of the nose, ears or cut off body parts; setting fire in forests, houses or fields with vegetation; emptying lakes and water reservoirs; supporting the profession of prostitution; and raising wild animals. (23) (247421 92491 adh 2402242) Satthaggi-musala-jantaga-tana-katthe manta-mula-bhesajje. Dinne davavie va, padikkame samvachchhariam savvam. (24) Nhanu-vvattana-vannaga-vilevane sadda-ruva-rasa-gandhe. Vatthasana-abharane, padikkame samvachchhariamsavvam. (25) Kandappe kukkuie, mohari-ahigarana-bhoga-airitte. Dandammi anatthae, taiammi-guna-vvae ninde. (26) I want to amend by confessing for any wrong doing I may have committed during the day by providing weapons, kilns (furnaces) for fire, wooden pestles (dhoko), stone hand mills (ghanti), straw, wood, magical spells or herbs and powders. (24) I want to amend by confessing for any wrong doing I may have committed during the day like using excessive water to bathe, applying turmeric powder to the body, applying fragrant powder or sandal wood paste to the body, listening to music and watching television excessively for entertainme using make-up, scents, flashy clothes, luxurious seats, jewelry, etc. (25) With regards to avoiding purposeless sin (anarthadanda Viraman vrata), the third spiritual vow of merit, I want to reprehend for whatever violations I may have committed, such as telling vulgar stories, crude jokes and making fun of others; keeping arms in the house; and possessing things in excess. (26) (sAmAyika vrata viSenA aticAra) Tivihe duppanihane, ana-vatthane taha sai-vihune.

Page #176
123 Samaiya-vitaha-kae, padhame sikkha-vae ninde. (27) With regards to the practice of equanimity (samayika), the first Disciplinary vow (shiksa vrata), I want to criticize myself for whatever violations I may have committed, such as non-vigilant activities of mind, speech and body (evil thoughts, words or actions), taking wrong postures, forgetfulness about the time of performing samayika etc. (27) (dezAvagAsika vratanA aticAra) Anavane pesavane, sadde ruve a puggala-kkheve. Desavagasiammi, bie sikkha-vae ninde. (28) With regards to additional confinement (deshavakashika vrata) the second Disciplinary vow, I want to repent for whatever violations I may have committed, such as getting or sending things for self-consumption or business beyond the set limits; drawing someone's attention by coughing, clapping, making sound or throwing objects. (28) (pauSadhopavAsa vrata vizenA aticAra) Santharuchchara-vihi-pamaya taha cheva bhoyana-bhoe. Posaha-vihi-vivarie, taie sikkha-vae ninde. (29) With regards to living an ascetic's life (sadhu) for limited duration (posadhopavasa vrata), the third Disciplinary vow, I want to repent for whatever violations I may have committed, such as not being vigilant while putting things down on the floor; being negligent at the time of urinating and defecating; idling away the time by napping or sleeping and worrying about meals. (29) (atithi saMvibhAganA aticAra) Sachitte nikkhivane, pihine vavaesa-machchhare cheva. Kalaikkama-dane, chautthe sikkha-vae ninde. (30) Suhiesu a duhiesu a, ja me assanjaesu anukampa.

Page #177
124 Ragena va dosena va, tam ninde tam cha garihami. (31) Sahusu samvibhago, na kao tava-charana-karana-juttesu. Sante phasua-dane, tam ninde tam cha garihami. (32) With regards to charity (dana vrata), the fourth Disciplinary vow, I want to reprehend for whatever violations I may have committed, such as covering up alms with living things; telling lies about articles offered to the monks or inviting them to take meal after their time has passed; doing charity in a state of anger, pride or jealousy. (30) I want to criticize and reprehend myself in the presence of the holy preceptor (guru), for any wrong doing I may have committed by serving worthy or unworthy monks and nuns, out of attachment towards them or with feelings of aversion towards them. (31) I want to criticize and reprehend myself in the presence of the holy preceptor, if I have failed to give alms to the monks who faithfully observe vows of austerity and self-restraint. (32) (saMleSaNAnA aticAra) Iha-loe para-loe, jivia-marane a asansa-paoge. Pancha-viho aiaro, ma majjha hujja maranante. (33) I do not want to commit any one of the following five wrongdoing during the vow of auspicious voluntary death (sanlekhana) to wish for material happiness in this life or in the next life; to desire to live longer if I gain name and fame by austerity; to desire to die if sorrows befalls me; or to entertain intense sensual desires. (33) (traNa yoga vaDe sarva vratanA aticAra) Kaena kaiassa, padikkame vaiassa vayae. Manasa manasiassa, savvassa vayaiarassa. (34) I want to repent by confessing any wrong doing I may have committed with respect to any of the vows and restraints through harmful physical, vocal or mental activities.(34)

Page #178
125 Vandana-vaya-sikkha-garavesu, sanna-kasaya-dandesu. Guttisu a samiisu a, jo aiaro a tam ninde. (35) I criticize myself for any wrongdoing I may have committed with respect to: two types of worships {to God and to spiritual teacher(vandankarya)};12 vows (vratkarya); two types of teachings {to read the scriptures, to understand them and to put into practice (shikshakarma)}; three kinds of prides (garava) (of taste, wealth and physical health); four types of instincts (sangna) (of food, fear, sex and hoarding), four types of passions (kashaya); three types of evil activities (danda) (mental, verbal and physical); three-fold self-control (gupti); and five-fold vigilance (samiti). (35) Sammadditthi jivo, jai vi hu pavam samayarai kinchi. Appo si hoi bandho, jena na niddhamdhasam kunai. (36) Tam pi hu sapadikkamanam, Sappariavam sauttara-gunam cha. Khippam uvasamei, vahi vva susikkhio vijjo. (37) A person with right faith acquires only minor karmic bond even though they may commit sins because they do not act with malice or cruelty. When he confesses and repents as prescribed by a spiritual preceptor he gets rid of them swiftly, the same way a well trained physician cures sickness. (36, 37) Jaha visam kuttha-gayam, manta-mula-visaraya. Vijja hananti mantehim, to tam havai nivvisam. (38) Evam attha-viham kammam, raga-dosa-samajjiam. Aloanto a nindanto, khippam hanai susavao. (39) Kaya-pavo vi manusso, aloia nindia guru-sagase. Hoi airega-lahuo, oharia-bharuvva bharavaho. (40) Just as a well-trained physician removes the poison spread in a body and renders it poison-free with help of right spells, a layperson that has confessed

Page #179
126 and repented his sins sincerely in front of a spiritual preceptor, is able to swiftly destroy the bonds of all eight karmas formed due to hatred and attachment. He lightens his burden of sins just as a person feels lightened when he unloads the heavy burden he happens to carry. (38, 39, 40) Avassaena eena, savao jaivi bahurao hoi. Dukkhanamanta-kiriam, kahi achirena kalena. (41) A layperson that has accumulated much karmic dust due to sinful activities will be able to destroy all the sinful sorrows by performing spiritual retreat involving penance. (Pratikramana). (41) Aloana bahuviha, na ya sambharia padikkamana-kale. Mula-guna-uttara-gune, tam ninde tam cha garihami. (42) I want to criticize myself and repent in front of a spiritual preceptor for any wrong doing I may have committed from not contemplating on any lapses related to principal vows {(mula guna)- (five minor vows and three merit vows)} and {auxiliary vows (uttara guna) -(Disciplinary vow)} at the time of performing penitential retreat (pratikramana). (42) (pachI UbhA thaIne athavA jamaNo DhIMcaNa nIce karI bolavuM) (pAponI niMdA karatA karatA AtmA halako thayo hovAthI ArAdhanA mATe UbhA thavuM) Tassa dhammassa kevali-pannattassa, Abbhutthio mi arahanae, virao mi virahanae. Tivihena padikkanto, vandami jine chauvvisam. (43) I am ready to follow the layman's vows laid down by Omniscients, and I bow to the 24 Tirthankars (pathfinders) while performing penitential retreat for any sins committed through the activities of mind, speech and body. (43) (624674 Aouadi @HHL AST LOL 46127 24 243 ouag.)

Page #180
127 (sarva caitya vaMdana) Javanti cheiaim, uddhe a ahe a tiria-loe a. Savvaim taim vande, iha santo tattha santaim. (44) Javanta ke vi sahu, bharaheravaya-mahavidehe a. Savvesim tesim panao, tivihena tidanda-virayanam. (45) I, who live here, adore all those images of Jinas present in the upper world, lower world and the middle world, and pay my respect to all the monks, who have freed themselves from the mental, verbal and bodily sins, residing in five Bharata, five Airavata and five Mahavideha continents (kshetras). (44, 45) (zubha bhAvanI prArthanA) Chira-sanchiya-pava-panasanii, Bhava-saya-sahassa-mahanie. Chauvisa-jina-viniggaya-kahai, volantu me diaha. (46) Mama mangala-marihanta, Siddha sahu suam cha dhammo a. Samma-dditthi deva, dintu samahim cha bohim cha. (47) I wish to spend all my days contemplating on the Scriptures spoken by the 24 Tirthankars, which destroy all the sins committed from eternity and bring an end to the multitude of rebirths. (46) The Lord Arihanta, Lord Siddhas, respected monks and Scriptures are auspicious to me. O Enlightened one, bestow equanimity (calmness) and right faith on me. (47) (kayA kAraNe pratikramaNa karavuM) Padisiddhanam karane, kichchana-makarane padikkamanam. Asaddahane a taha, vivaria-paruvanae a. (48) One should perform penitential retreat for any wrong doing one may commit

Page #181
128 in respect to the following four reasons: committing forbidden activities listed in the scriptures, failing to do the pious activities, having doubt in the scriptures, and speaking against the scriptures. (48) (210 oa uca 2414711) Khamemi savva-jive, savve jiva khamantu me. Mitti me savva-bhuesu, veram majjha na kenai. (49) Evamaham aloia, nindia-garahia-duganchhiam sammam. Tivihena padikkanto, vandami jine chauvvisam. (50) I forgive all living beings. I seek pardon from all living beings. I am friendly towards all living beings. I seek enmity (hatred) with none.(49) I bow down to 24 Tirthankars after purifying the mind, speech and body by contemplating, reprehending, repenting and despising my sins in the presence of a spiritual preceptor. (50) sAmAyika mahAsUtra Karemi bhante! Samaiyam savajjam jogam pachchakkhami, Java niyamam pajjuvasami, duviham, ti-vihenam, Manenam, vayae, kaenam, na karemi, na karavemi, Tassa bhante ! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, Appanam vosirami. (1) Oh respected Guruji! I vow to give up all sinful activities. I criticize myself for my wrongful actions. As long as I remain in Samayika, I shall not commit any sinful activity in thought, speech, or action nor shall I encourage anyone to indulge in such activities. Oh! Bhagawan, I hate myself for committing sinful activities. I repent and apologize for the same. I condemn and censure myself for such sinful activities. By the virtue of Samayika, I am determined to free myself from worldly bondage. (1)

Page #182
129 Ichchhami thami kaussaggam Jo me samvatsariyo aiyaro kao, kaio, Vaio, manasio, ussutto, ummaggo, Akappo, akaranijjo, dujjhao, duvvichintio, Anayaro, anichchhiavvo, asavaga-pauggo, Nane, dansane, charitta-charitte, sue, samaie, Tinham guttinam, chaunham kasayanam, Panchanha-manu vvayanam, tinham guna-vvayanam, Chaunham sikkha-vayanam, Barasa-vihassa savaga-dhammassa, Jam khandiam jam virahiam, Tassa michchha mi dukkadam. (1) I wish to stand in a meditation posture for whatever faults I may have committed during the year through my deeds, words, and thoughts. For speaking against the scriptures, following a wrong path, performing unworthy and improper deeds, performing ill meditated, ill conceived, immoral, undesirable and unbecoming acts for a layman. In regard to knowledge, belief and conduct of a layman's life, the scriptures, the equanimity (samayika), and whatever wrong doing I may have committed in respect to the three-fold restraint vows (guptis), four passions (kashayas), and the five minor vows (anu-vratas). In regard to three spiritual merit vows (guna-vratas), four spiritual disciplinary vows (shiksha-vratas), the layman's twelvefold rule of conduct that I may have broken or opposed, may those bad deeds of mine be forgiven and become fruitless. jatA-AvatA jIvonI virAdhanAnI vizeSa mAphI Tassa uttari-karanenam, payachchhitta-karanenam, Visohi-karanenam, visalli-karanenam, Pavanam kammanam,

Page #183
130 Nigghayanatthae, thami kaussaggam. (1) I now want to absolve all my sins committed (as mentioned in the Iriyavahiya Sutra) by repenting. To purify my soul and to make it free of pain (caused by practicing religion without right faith or practicing to impress others or for worldly gains) and to completely destroy all my sins, I shall now perform Kayotsarga. kAussaganA 16 AgAra (chUTanuM) varNana Annattha-usasienam, nisasienam, Khasienam, chhienam, jambhaienam, Udduenam, vaya-nisaggenam, bhamalie, pitta-muchchhae. (1) Suhumehim anga-sanchalehim, Suhumehim khel-sanchalehim, suhumehim ditthi-sanchalehim. (2) Evamaiehim agarehim, a-bhaggo a-virahio, Hujja me kaussaggo. (3) Java arihantanam bhagavantanam, Namukkarenam na paremi. (4) Tava kayam thanenam monenam jhanenam, Appanam vosirami. (5) I shall now engross myself in meditation in a completely motionless yoga posture (Kayotsarga) for a specified duration. I will remain motionless except for breathing in and out, coughing, sneezing, yawning, belching, involuntarily losing balance, vomiting, fainting, subtle flickering movements of the eyes and other involuntary bodily movements. I shall perform meditation and keep myself (my soul) away from all sinful activities by keeping my body motionless and by observing complete silence. At the conclusion of meditation, I will complete the Kayotsarga by offering

Page #184
131 salutation to Arihants. (pachI "caMdesu nimmalayarA' sudhIno 40 logassano kAussagna karavo. na AvaDe to 160 navakAra gaNavA. pachI pragaTa logassa kahevo.) 24 jinezvaronI nAma pUrvaka stuti Logassa ujjoa-gare, dhamma- tittha-yare jine. Arihante kittaissam, chauvisam pi kevali. (1) Usabha-mAjiam cha vande, Sambhava-Mabhinandanam cha Sumaim cha. Pauma-ppaham Supasam, Jinam cha Chanda-ppaham vande. (2) Suvihim cha puppha-dantam, Siala-Sijjamsa-Vasu-pujjam cha. Vimala-mAnantam cha jinam, Dhammam Santim cha vandami. (3) Kunthum Aram cha Mallim, Vande Muni-suvvayam Nami-jinam cha. Vandami Rittha-nemim, Pasam taha Vaddhamanam cha. (4) Evam mae abhithua, Vihuya-raya-mala pahina-jara-marana. Chau-visam pi jinavara, Tittha-yara me pasiyantu. (5) Kittiya-vandiya-mahiya, je e logassa uttama siddha. Arugga-bohi-labham, samahi-vara-muttamam-dintu. (6) Chandesu nimmala-yara, aichchesu ahiyam payasa-yara. Sagara-vara-gambhira, siddha siddhim mama disantu. (7) Oh, Arihantas (Tirthankaras)! You are shedding divine light on the entire

Page #185
132 universe. Founders of divine laws and conquerors of inner enemies, I praise you, O omniscient, the twenty-four Tirthankaras. (1) I bow to Rishabhadev, Ajitnath, Sambhavnath, Abhinandan, Sumatinath, Padmaprabha, Suparshva, and Chandraprabhu. (2) I bow to Suvidhinath or Pushpadanta, Shitalnath, Shreyansnath, Vasupujya, Vimalnath, Anantnath, Dharmanath, and Shantinath. (3) I bow to Kunthunath, Aranath, Mallinath, Munisuvrat-swami, and Naminath. I bow to Arishta Neminath, Parshvanath, and Vardhaman (Mahavir-swami). (4) I praise the Arihantas who have been liberated from all karma that obstruct or hinder the qualities of soul and thereby have broken the cycle of birth and death. These are the twenty-four Lord Jinas or Tirthankaras that bless me. (5) Oh, Arihantas! You are praised, bowed to, and whole-heartedly worshipped. You are the purest souls in the universe. Grant me divine health and Right Faith/Conviction (Bodhi Samyaktva) and the highest state of consciousness. (6) You are purer than the moon and more brilliant than the sun. You are deeper than the oceans. Please assist me to attain liberation. (7) (pachI muhapatti paDilehavI ane be vAMdaNA devA.) muhapattI paDilehaNanA 25 bola 25 bols of muhapatti 1- Sutra Artha Tattva kari sadahu; 2- Samyaktva mohaniya, 3- Misra mohaniya, 4- Mithyatva mohaniya pariharu; 5- Kama raga, 6-Sneha raga, 7- Drashti raga pariharu; 8- Sudeva, 9- Suguru, 10- Sudharma adaru; 11- Kudeva, 12- Kuguru, 13- Kudharma pariharu; 14- Gyan, 15- Darshan, 16- Charitra adaru; 17-Gyan-viradhana, 18-Darshan-viradnana, 19- Charitra-viradhana pariharu; 20- Man-gupti, 21- Vachan-gupti, 22- Kaya-gupti adaru;

Page #186
133 23-Man-danda, 24- Vachan-danda, 25- Kaya-danda pariharu; zarIranA aMgonA paDilehaNanA 25 bola 25 bols of Body parts. (left hand) 1- Hasya, 2- Rati, 3- Arati pariharu; (right hand) 4- Bhaya, 5- Shok, 6- Jugupsa pariharu; (ladies won't say) { (forehead) 7- Krishna-leshya, 8Nila-leshya, 9- Kapota-lesya pariharu;} (mouth) 10- Rasa-garava, 11- Ruddhi-garava, 12- Shata-garava pariharu; (ladies won't say) {(chest) 13-Maya-shalya, 14- Niyan-shalya, 15- Mithyatva-salya pariharu;} (ladies won't say) {(right shoulder) 16-Krodha, 17- Mana pariharu;} (ladies won't say) {(left shoulder) 18- Maya; 19Lobha pariharu} (right foot) 20- Pruthvikaya, 21- Apkaya, 22- Teukaya ni jayana karu; (left foot) 23- Vayukaya, 24- Vanaspati kaya, 25- Tras kaya ni raksha karu. 25 Avazyako sAthe batrIsa doSa rahita vinayabhAva yukta dvAdazAvarta vaMdananuM varNana First vandan (1-icchA nivedana sthAna) Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium javanijjae, nisihiae, (1) (2-anupajJApana sthAna) Anujanaha me miuggaham, nisihi, (2) (cni udia SA

Page #187
134 chIe te bhAva darzAvavA zarIra thoDuM AgaLa karavuM) Aho-kayam kaya-samphasam khamanijjo bhe! Kilamo? (3-21212412142891 214) Appa-kilantanam bahu-subhena bhe! Samvachchharo vaikkanto? (3) (7-2144412142091 217) Jatta bhe? (4) (4-fas291 24142_{Al 4291 2414) Javani jjam cha bhe? (5) Khamemi khama-samano! Samvachchhariam vaikkamam, (6) avassiae (avagrahamAMthI bahAra nIkaLI, pharI AvavAnuM che te bhAva darzAvavA zarIrane thoDuM pAchaLa karavuM) padikkamami, Khamasamananam, Samvachchhariaae asayanae tittisanna yarae Jam kinchi michchhae, mana-dukkadae, vaya-dukkadae, Kaya-dukkadae, kohae, manae, mayae, Lobhae, Savva-kaliae, savva-michchho-vayorae, Savva-dhamma-ikkamanae Asayanae Jo me aiyaro kao, tassa khama-samano! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, appanam vosirami. (7) Second vandan bIjuM vaMdana (4-83691 Qery Bell) Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium javanijjae, nisihiae, (1) (2-2444544 214)

Page #188
135 Anujanaha me miuggaham, nisihi, (2) (gurUnA avagrahamAM praveza karIe chIe te bhAva darzAvavA zarIra thoDuM AgaLa karavuM) Aho-kayam kaya-samphasam khamanijjo bhe! Kilamo? (3-zarIrayAtrA pRcchA sthAna) Appa-kilantanam bahu-subhena bhe! Samvachchharo vaikkanto? (3) (4-saMyamayAtrA pRcchA sthAna) Jatta bhe? (4) (5-trikaraNa sAmarthyanI pRcchA sthAna) Javani jjam cha bhe? (5) Khamemi khama-samano! Samvachchhariam vaikkamam, (6) (pharI avagrahamAM AvavAnuM nathI te bhAva sAthe) padikkamami, Khamasamananam, Samvachchhariaae asayanae tittisanna yarae Jam kinchi michchhae, mana-dukkadae, vaya-dukkadae, Kaya-dukkadae, kohae, manae, mayae, Lobhae, Savva-kaliae, savva-michchho-vayarae, Savva-dhamma-ikkamanae Asayanae Jo me aiyaro kao, tassa khama-samano! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, appanam vosirami. (7) Oh! Forgiving Gurudev, I want to bow to you, by keeping away all faults and by surrendering myself to you. By bowing my head, I ask your forgiveness for the faults that I may have committed while undertaking any religious activities. While discarding all non-virtuous activities, I touch your feet. Please pardon me, if that has discomforted you in any way. I want to bow to you while

Page #189
136 inquiring about your well-being and atoning for any disrespect. Has your day passed peacefully and without much distress or discomfort? Oh! Gurudev, I beg your pardon for any violations of vows committed by me and I will refrain from any unworthy acts like anger, pride, deception, greed, hate, and dislike that violate the right practices of the religion. I will atone for whatever faults I might have indulged in at any time. In your presence, I atone for the same, and I (my soul) will keep away from all such sins in the future. (jamaNo hAtha caravaLA ke kaTAsaNA upara sthApIne) Ichchha-karena sandisaha bhagavan ! Samapta khamanenam Abbhutthiomi, abbhintara samvatchchhariam khameum? Ichchham, Khamemi samvachchhariam Bar masanam, chovis pakkhanam, tranaso saath rai divasanam, Jam kinchi apattiam, para-pattiam; bhatte, pane; Vinae, veyavachche; alave, samlave; uchchasane, samasane; Antara-bhasae, uvari-bhasae; jam kinchi majjha Vinaya-parihinam, suhumam va, bayaram va; Tubbhe janaha, aham na janami; Tassa michchha mi dukkadam. (1) O Guru Maharaj! Please voluntarily give me permission to ask for your forgiveness for any wrong doing that I may have done to you during the year. (Guru Maharaj now will say, "Please do so") I accept your permission. I beg for your pardon, for all the wrong doing that I may have committed during the year. I may have disrespected you or may not have taken proper care of you. I may have disrespected you by sitting at a higher level or at the same level as you. I may have interrupted you while you were talking, I may have talked back to you, or I may have tried to prove you wrong. I may have exhibited major or minor discourteousness to you, which I

Page #190
137 was not aware of but that you may be aware of. Now, therefore, I beg your forgiveness for all my wrong doings and wish that they might be undone. deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' Ichchhakaren sandisah bhagwan, samvachchhari khamana khamu? Ichchham (pratyeka khAmaNA pahelA eka khamAsamaNa ApI jamaNo hAtha caravaLA upara rAkhI mAthu namAvI navakAra bolavo.) deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (1) Sirasa manasa matarn vandami (1)

Page #191
138 Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (2) Sirasa manasa matarn vandami (2) Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (3) Tassa michchhami dukkadam (3) Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (4) Sirasa manasa matarn vandami (4)

Page #192
139 Ichchhamo anusatthim, samvachchhariyam sammattam, devasiam bhanami (padikkamami) have ahIMyA saMvatsarI pratikramaNa pahelAM devasia vaMditu bolyA bAda je kriyA zarU karI hatI te ahIMyAM paripUrNa thAya che. e thatAM saMvatsarI pApanA pratikramaNanI AlocanAnI maMgalavidhi pUrI thAya che. have bAkI raheluM devasika pratikramaNa ahIMthI zarU thAya che. 25 Avazyako sAthe batrIsa doSa rahita vinayabhAva yukta dvAdazAvarta vaMdananuM varNana First vandan (1-icchA nivedana sthAna) Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium javanijjae, nisihiae, (1) (2-anupajJApana sthAna) Anujanaha me miuggaham, nisihi, (2) (91341249984i uda s2227 chIe te bhAva darzAvavA zarIra thoDuM AgaLa karavuM) Aho-kayam kaya-samphasam-khamanijjo bhe! Kilamo? (3-zarIrayAtrA pRcchA sthAna) Appa-kilantanam bahu-subhena bhe! Divaso vaikkanto? (3) (4-saMyamayAtrA pRcchA sthAna) Jatta bhe? (4) (pa-trikaraNa sAmarthyanI pRcchA sthAna) Javani jjam cha bhe? (5) (6-aparAdha kSamApanA sthAna) Khamemi khama-samano! Devasiam vaikkamam, (6) avassiae (avagrahamAMthI bahAra nIkaLI, pharI AvavAnuM che te bhAva darzAvavA zarIrane thoDuM pAchaLa karavuM) padikkamami, Khamasamananam, devasiae asayanae tittisanna yarae Jam kinchi michchhae,

Page #193
140 mana-dukkadae, vaya-dukkadae, Kaya-dukkadae, kohae, manae, mayae, Lobhae, Savva-kaliae, savva-michchho-vayarae, Savva-dhamma-ikkamanae Asayanae Jo me aiyaro kao, tassa khama-samano ! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, appanam vosirami. (7) Second vandan (9-5291 RAQ&H 2014) Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium javanijjae, nisihiae, (1) (2-2474544 2414) Anujanaha me miuggaham, nisihi, (2) (013741 24996Hi hau szlaz chIe te bhAva darzAvavA zarIra thoDuM AgaLa karavuM) Aho-kayam kaya-samphasam-khamanijjo bhe! Kilamo? (3-42124131 42891 2014) Appa-kilantanam bahu-subhena bhe! Divaso vaikkanto? (3) (8-3444121 4291 2414) Jatta bhe? (4) (4-625291 2440 / 42001 2414) Javani jjam cha bhe? (5) (5-244214 441441 Belt) Khamemi khama-samano! Devasiam vaikkamam, (6) (52 2492841 241941 hel a alla mia) padikkamami, Khamasamananam, devasiae asayanae tittisanna yarae Jam kinchi michchhae, mana-dukkadae, vaya-dukkadae, Kaya-dukkadae, kohae, manae, mayae, Lobhae,

Page #194
141 Savva-kaliae, savva-michchho-vayarae, Savva-dhamma-ikkamanae Asayanae Jo me aiyaro kao, tassa khama-samano! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, appanam vosirami. (7) Oh! Forgiving Gurudev, I want to bow to you, by keeping away all faults and by surrendering myself to you. By bowing my head, I ask your forgiveness for the faults that I may have committed while undertaking any religious activities. While discarding all non-virtuous activities, I touch your feet. Please pardon me, if that has discomforted you in any way. I want to bow to you while inquiring about your well-being and atoning for any disrespect. Has your day passed peacefully and without much distress or discomfort? Oh ! Gurudev, I beg your pardon for any violations of vows committed by me and I will refrain from any unworthy acts like anger, pride, deception, greed, hate, and dislike that violate the right practices of the religion. I will atone for whatever faults I might have indulged in at any time. In your presence, I atone for the same, and I (my soul) will keep away from all such sins in the future. (caravaLAvALAoe ubhA thaI nIcenuM sUtra bolavuM) Ichchha-karena sandisaha bhagavan ! Abbhutthiomi, abbhintara-devasiam khameum? Ichchham, Khamemi devasiam (pachI caravaLA ke kaTAsaNA upara jamaNo hAtha sthApI) Jam kinchi apattiam, para-pattiam; bhatte, pane; Vinae, veyavachche; alave, samlave; uchchasane, samasane; Antara-bhasae, uvari-bhasae; jam kinchi majjha Vinaya-parihinam, suhumam va, bayaram va; Tubbhe janaha, aham na janami;

Page #195
142 Tassa michchha mi dukkadam. (1) O Guru Maharaj! Please voluntarily give me permission to ask for your forgiveness for any wrong doing that I may have done to you during the day. (Guru Maharaj now will say, "Please do so") I accept your permission. I beg for your pardon, for all the wrong doing that I may have committed during the day. I may have disrespected you or may not have taken proper care of you. I may have disrespected you by sitting at a higher level or at the same level as you. I may have interrupted you while you were talking, I may have talked back to you, or I may have tried to prove you wrong. I may have exhibited major or minor discourteousness to you, which I was not aware of but that you may be aware of. Now, therefore, I beg your forgiveness for all my wrong doings and wish that they might be undone. (have avagrahanI bahAra nIkaLI be vAMdaNA devA) 25 Avazyako sAthe batrIsa doSa rahita vinayabhAva yukta dvAdazAvarta vaMdananuM varNana First vandan (1-icchA nivedana sthAna) Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium javanijjae, nisihiae, (1) (2-anupajJApana sthAna) Anujanaha me miuggaham, nisihi, (2) (3nI iAia fA chIe te bhAva darzAvavA zarIra thoDuM AgaLa karavuM) Aho-kayam kaya-samphasam-khamanijjo bhe! Kilamo? (3-zarIrayAtrA pRcchA sthAna) Appa-kilantanam bahu-subhena bhe! Divaso vaikkanto? (3) (4-saMyamayAtrA pRcchA sthAna) Jatta bhe? (4) (5-trikaraNa sAmarthyanI pRcchA sthAna) Javani jjam cha bhe? (5) (6-aparAdha kSamApanA sthAna) Khamemi khama-samano! Devasiam vaikkamam, (6)

Page #196
143 avassiae (avagrahamAMthI bahAra nIkaLI, pharI AvavAnuM che te bhAva darzAvavA zarIrane thoDuM pAchaLa karavuM) padikkamami, Khamasamananam, devasiae asayanae tittisanna yarae Jam kinchi michchhae, mana-dukkadie, vaya-dukkadue, Kaya-dukkadue, kohae, manae, mayae, Lobhae, Savva-kaliae, savva-michchho-vayarae, Savva-dhamma-ikkamanue Asayanae Jo me aiyaro kao, tassa khama-samano ! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, appanam vosirami. (7) Second vandan (1-icchA nivedana sthAna) Ichchhami hama-samano! Vandium javanijjue, nisihiue, (1) (2-anupajJApana sthAna) Anujanaha me miuggaham, nisihi, (2) (gurUnA avagrahamAM praveza karIe chIe te bhAva darzAvavA zarIra thoDuM AgaLa karavuM) Aho-kayam kaya-samphasam-khamanijjo bhe! Kilamo? (3-zarIrayAtrA pRcchA sthAna) Appa-kilantanam bahu-subhena bhe! Divaso vaikkanto?(3) (4-saMyamayAtrA pRcchA sthAna) Jatta bhe? (4) (5-trikaraNa sAmarthyanI pRcchA sthAna) Javani jjam cha bhe? (5) (6-aparAdha kSamApanA sthAna) Khamemi khama-samano! Devasiam vaikkamam, (6) (pharI avagrahamAM AvavAnuM nathI te bhAva sAthe)

Page #197
144 padikkamami, Khamasamananam, devasiae asayanae tittisanna yarae Jam kinchi michchhae, mana-dukkadae, vaya-dukkadae, Kaya-dukkadae, kohae, manae, mayae, Lobhae, Savva-kaliae, savva-michchho-vayarae, Savva-dhamma-ikkamanae Asayanae Jo me aiyaro kao, tassa khama-samano! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, appanam vosirami. (7) Oh! Forgiving Gurudev, I want to bow to you, by keeping away all faults and by surrendering myself to you. By bowing my head, I ask your forgiveness for the faults that I may have committed while undertaking any religious activities. While discarding all non-virtuous activities, I touch your feet. Please pardon me, if that has discomforted you in any way. I want to bow to you while inquiring about your well-being and atoning for any disrespect. Has your day passed peacefully and without much distress or discomfort? Oh! Gurudev, I beg your pardon for any violations of vows committed by me and I will refrain from any unworthy acts like anger, pride, deception, greed, hate, and dislike that violate the right practices of the religion. I will atone for whatever faults I might have indulged in at any time. In your presence, I atone for the same, and I (my soul) will keep away from all such sins in the future. (pachI baMne hAtha joDI mastake lagAvI nIcenuM sUtra bolavuM.) Avazyaka kriyAmAM sarva jIva rAzi ane pUjyone khamAvavA sAthe viziSTa kriyAno samAveza (SALU 441) (caravaLAvALAoe ubhA thaI, hAtha joDI vaMdana mudrA karavI.) AcAryonI kSamA Ayariya-uvajjhae, sise sahammie kula-gane a.

Page #198
145 Je me kei kasaya, savve tivihena khamemi. (1) sarva saMghanI kSamA Savvassa samana-sanghassa, bhagavao anjalim karia sise. Savvam khamavaitta, khamami savvassa ahayam pi. (2) sarva jIvonI kSamA Savvassa jiva-rasissa, bhavao dhamma-nihia-nia-chitto. Savvam khamavaitta, khamami savvassa ahayam pi. (3) With mind, speech and body, I beg for forgiveness for violations I may have committed due to passions towards leaders of monastic congregation, ascetic teachers, their disciples and members of their congregation. (1) I respectfully ask for forgiveness from the entire ascetic community for any wrongs I may have committed towards them and I forgive them for any wrongs they may have committed towards me. (2) I respectfully ask for forgiveness from all living beings for any wrongs I may have committed towards them and forgive them for any wrongs they may have committed towards me. (3) This sutra is also known as Prayer of Forgiveness. Through this sutra, forgiveness is being requested with respect to the offenses committed against the Acharyas, other monks and nuns, human beings of the whole society and all living beings. sAmAyika mahAsUtra Karemi bhante! Samaiyam savajjam jogam pachchakkhami, Java niyamam pajjuvasami, duviham, ti-vihenam, Manenam, vayae, kaenam, na karemi, na karavemi, Tassa bhante! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, Appanam vosirami. (1)

Page #199
146 Oh respected Guruji! I vow to give up all sinful activities. I criticize myself for my wrongful actions. As long as I remain in Samayika, I shall not commit any sinful activity in thought, speech, or action nor shall I encourage anyone to indulge in such activities. Oh! Bhagawan, I hate myself for committing sinful activities. I repent and apologize for the same. I condemn and censure myself for such sinful activities. By the virtue of Samayika, I am determined to free myself from worldly bondage. (1) aticArone saMkSepamAM samajAvatuM sUtra Ichchhami thami kaussaggam Jo me devasio aiyaro kao, kaio, Vaio, manasio, ussutto, ummaggo, Akappo, akaranijjo, dujjhao, duvvichintio, Anayaro, anichchhiavvo, asavaga-pauggo, Nane, dansane, charitta-charitte, sue, samaie, Tinham guttinam, chaunham kasayanam, Panchanha-manu vvayanam, tinham guna-vvayanam, Chaunham sikkha-vayanam, Barasa-vihassa savaga-dhammassa, Jam khandiam jam virahiam, Tassa michchha mi dukkadam. (1) I wish to stand in a meditation posture for whatever faults I may have committed during the day through my deeds, words, and thoughts. For speaking against the scriptures, following a wrong path, performing unworthy and improper deeds, performing ill meditated, ill conceived, immoral, undesirable and unbecoming acts for a layman. In regard to knowledge, belief and conduct of a layman's life, the scriptures, the equanimity (samayika), and whatever wrong doing I may have committed in respect to the three-fold restraint vows (guptis), four passions (kashayas), and the five minor vows (anu-vratas). In regard to three spiritual merit vows

Page #200
147 (guna-vratas), four spiritual disciplinary vows (shiksha-vratas), the layman's twelvefold rule of conduct that I may have broken or opposed, may those bad deeds of mine be forgiven and become fruitless. jatA-AvatA jIvonI virAdhanAnI vizeSa mAphI Tassa uttari-karanenam, payachchhitta-karanenam, Visohi-karanenam, visalli-karanenam, Pavanam kammanam, Nigghayanatthae, thami kaussaggam. (1) I now want to absolve all my sins committed (as mentioned in the Iriyavahiya Sutra) by repenting. To purify my soul and to make it free of pain (caused by practicing religion without right faith or practicing to impress others or for worldly gains) and to completely destroy all my sins, I shall now perform Kayotsarga. kAussaganA 16 AgAra (chUTanuM) varNana Annattha-usasienam, nisasienam, Khasienam, chhienam, jambhaienam, Udduenam, vaya-nisaggenam, bhamalie, pitta-muchchhae. (1) Suhumehim anga-sanchalehim, Suhumehim khel-sanchalehim, suhumehim ditthi-sanchalehim. (2) Evamaiehim agarehim, a-bhaggo a-virahio, Hujja me kaussaggo. (3) Java arihantanam bhagavantanam, Namukkarenam na paremi. (4) Tava kayam thanenam monenam jhanenam, Appanam vosirami. (5)

Page #201
148 I shall now engross myself in meditation in a completely motionless yoga posture (Kayotsarga) for a specified duration. I will remain motionless except for breathing in and out, coughing, sneezing, yawning, belching, involuntarily losing balance, vomiting, fainting, subtle flickering movements of the eyes and other involuntary bodily movements. I shall perform meditation and keep myself (my soul) away from all sinful activities by keeping my body motionless and by observing complete silence. At the conclusion of meditation, I will complete the Kayotsarga by offering salutation to Arihants. pAMcamuM Avazyaka - kAyotsarga (cAritra dharmanA lAgelA aticAronI zuddhi mATe be logassa "caMdesu nimmalayarA" sudhI athavA ATha navakArano kAussagna karIne pragaTa logasa kahevo.) 24 jinezvarInI nAma pUrvaka stuti Logassa ujjoa-gare, dhamma- tittha-yare jine. Arihante kittaissam, chauvisam pi kevali. (1) Usabha-mAjiam cha vande, Sambhava-Mabhinandanam cha Sumaim cha. Pauma-ppaham Supasam, Jinam cha Chanda-ppaham vande. (2) Suvihim cha puppha-dantam, Siala-Sijjamsa-Vasu-pujjam cha. Vimala-mAnantam cha jinam, Dhammam Santim cha vandami. (3) Kunthum Aram cha Mallim, Vande Muni-suvvayam Nami-jinam cha. Vandami Rittha-nemim, Pasam taha Vaddhamanam cha. (4) Evam mae abhithua, Vihuya-raya-mala

Page #202
149 pahina-jara-marana. Chau-visam pi jinavara, Tittha-yara me pasiyantu. (5) Kittiya-vandiya-mahiya, je e logassa uttama siddha. Arugga-bohi-labham, samahi-vara-muttamam-dintu. (6) Chandesu nimmala-yara, aichchesu ahiyam payasa-yara. Sagara-vara-gambhira, siddha siddhim mama disantu. (7) Oh, Arihantas (Tirthankaras)! You are shedding divine light on the entire universe. Founders of divine laws and conquerors of inner enemies, I praise you, O omniscient, the twenty-four Tirthankaras. (1) I bow to Rishabhadev, Ajitnath, Sambhavnath, Abhinandan, Sumatinath, Padmaprabha, Suparshva, and Chandraprabhu. (2) I bow to Suvidhinath or Pushpadanta, Shitalnath, Shreyansnath, Vasupujya, Vimalnath, Anantnath, Dharmanath, and Shantinath. (3) I bow to Kunthunath, Aranath, Mallinath, Munisuvrat-swami, and Naminath. I bow to Arishta Neminath, Parshvanath, and Vardhaman (Mahavir-swami). (4) I praise the Arihantas who have been liberated from all karma that obstruct or hinder the qualities of soul and thereby have broken the cycle of birth and death. These are the twenty-four Lord Jinas or Tirthankaras that bless me. (5) Oh, Arihantas! You are praised, bowed to, and whole-heartedly worshipped. You are the purest souls in the universe. Grant me divine health and Right Faith/Conviction (Bodhi Samyaktva) and the highest state of consciousness. (6) You are purer than the moon and more brilliant than the sun. You are deeper than the oceans. Please assist me to attain liberation. (7) prabhujInI vaMdanA karavA mATe zraddhAdi dvArA AlaMbana laIne kAyotsarga karavAnuM vidhAna Savvaloe Arihanta-cheiyanam, karemi kaussaggam. (1) Vandana-vattiae, puana-vattiae, sakkara-vattiae, Sammana-vattiae, bohi-labha-vattiae, Niruvasagga-vattiae. (2) Saddhae, mehae, dhiie, dharanae, anuppehae,

Page #203
150 vaddhamanie, thami kaussaggam. (3) Oh! Arihant Bhagawan, I wish to undertake Kayotsarga to offer obeisance to you, to bow to you, to worship you, to express my reverence to you, to respect you, to attain the true wisdom and to attain salvation. I undertake this Kayotsarga with ever increasing levels of conviction, intellect, patience, determination and contemplation. kAussaganA 16 AgAra (chUTanuM) varNana Annattha-usasienam, nisasienam, Khasienam, chhienam, jambhaienam, Udduenam, vaya-nisaggenam, bhamalie, pitta-muchchhae. (1) Suhumehim anga-sanchalehim, Suhumehim khel-sanchalehim, suhumehim ditthi-sanchalehim. (2) Evamaiehim agarehim, a-bhaggo a-virahio, Hujja me kaussaggo. (3) Java arihantanam bhagavantanam, Namukkarenam na paremi. (4) Tava kayam thanenam monenam jhanenam, Appanam vosirami. (5) I shall now engross myself in meditation in a completely motionless yoga posture (Kayotsarga) for a specified duration. I will remain motionless except for breathing in and out, coughing, sneezing, yawning, belching, involuntarily losing balance, vomiting, fainting, subtle flickering movements of the eyes and other involuntary bodily movements. I shall perform meditation and keep myself (my soul) away from all sinful activities by keeping my body motionless and by observing complete silence. At the conclusion of meditation, I will complete the Kayotsarga by offering

Page #204
salutation to Arihants. 151 (darzanAcAranI zuddhi mATe kAusagga) (eka logassano kAusagga 'caMdesu nimmalayarA' sudhI athavA cAra navakArano kAusagga karI 'namo arihaMtANaM' bolI kAussagga pAravo.) 24 jinezvaronI nAma pUrvaka stuti Logassa ujjoa-gare, dhamma- tittha-yare jine. Arihante kittaissam, chauvisam pi kevali. (1) Usabha-mAjiam cha vande, Sambhava-Mabhinandanam cha Sumaim cha. Pauma-ppaham Supasam, Jinam cha Chanda-ppaham vande. (2) Suvihim cha puppha-dantam, Siala-Sijjamsa-Vasu-pujjam cha. Vimala-mAnantam cha jinam, Dhammam Santim cha vandami. (3) Kunthum Aram cha Mallim, Vande Muni-suvvayam Nami-jinam cha. Vandami Rittha-nemim, Pasam taha Vaddhamanam cha. (4) Evam mae abhithua, Vihuya-raya-mala pahina-jara-marana. Chau-visam pi jinavara, Tittha-yara me pasiyantu. (5) Kittiya-vandiya-mahiya, je e logassa uttama siddha. Arugga-bohi-labham, samahi-vara-muttamam-dintu. (6) Chandesu nimmala-yara, aichchesu ahiyam payasa-yara. Sagara-vara-gambhira, siddha siddhim mama disantu. (7)

Page #205
152 Oh, Arihantas (Tirthankaras)! You are shedding divine light on the entire universe. Founders of divine laws and conquerors of inner enemies, I praise you, O omniscient, the twenty-four Tirthankaras. (1) I bow to Rishabhadev, Ajitnath, Sambhavnath, Abhinandan, Sumatinath, Padmaprabha, Suparshva, and Chandraprabhu. (2) I bow to Suvidhinath or Pushpadanta, Shitalnath, Shreyansnath, Vasupujya, Vimalnath, Anantnath, Dharmanath, and Shantinath. (3) I bow to Kunthunath, Aranath, Mallinath, Munisuvrat-swami, and Naminath. I bow to Arishta Neminath, Parshvanath, and Vardhaman (Mahavir-swami). (4) I praise the Arihantas who have been liberated from all karma that obstruct or hinder the qualities of soul and thereby have broken the cycle of birth and death. These are the twenty-four Lord Jinas or Tirthankaras that bless me. (5) Oh, Arihantas! You are praised, bowed to, and whole-heartedly worshipped. You are the purest souls in the universe. Grant me divine health and Right Faith/Conviction (Bodhi Samyaktva) and the highest state of consciousness. (6) You are purer than the moon and more brilliant than the sun. You are deeper than the oceans. Please assist me to attain liberation. (7) ajJAnarUpI aMdhakAranA samUhano nAza karanAra zrutajJAnarUpa AgamanI stuti (zruta stava) Pukkhara-vara-divaddhe, dhayai-sande a jambu-dive a. Bhara hera vaya-videhe, dhammai-gare namamsami. (1) Tama-timira-padala-viddham sanassa sura-gana-narinda-mahiassa. Sima-dharassa vande, papphodia-moha jalassa. (2) Jai-jara-marana-soga-panasanassa, Kallana-pukkhala-visala-suha-vahassa. Ko deva-danava-narinda-gana-chchiassa, Dhammassa sara-muvalabbha kare pamayam. (3) Siddhe bho! Payao namo jina-mae nandi saya sanjame, Devam-naga-suvanna-kinnara-gana-ssabbhua-bhavachchie. Logo jattha paitthio jagaminam telukka-machcha suram,

Page #206
153 Dhammo vaddhau sasao vijayao dhammuttaram vaddhau. (4) I bow down to those peaceful liberators who have established the sacred doctrine in the five Bharata, five Airavata, and five Mahavideha continents (Kshetras) located in two and half islands made up by Jambudvipa, Ghatakikhanda and half of Pushkaradvipa. (1) I worship the sacred doctrine, which is the destroyer of the darkness of ignorance, which is adorned by celestial beings and kings, which contains the rules of conduct, and which destroys the web of delusion. (2) The sacred doctrine which ends the sorrows of birth, old age, and death and that which brings everlasting bliss, which is worshiped by gods, demons and kings. How can, one who understand its essence, ever become careless in following it? (3) Oh wise men! Pay respectful salutations to the scriptures (shruta dharma) of the Tirthankaras, which are proven to be the most superior doctrine, and the most beneficial in the path of right conduct, and are faithfully worshiped by empyrean gods (vaimanik deva), mansion dwelling gods (bhavanapati deva), luminous gods (jyotishka deva) and forest gods (vyantara deva). Let this sacred doctrine, which includes a detailed description of all the six substances, all the three worlds and the living beings in each, be triumphant. May it be victorious and may it promote the dignity of the other tenets like minor and major vows. (4) (pUjya zrutadharmane (vaMdanAdi) mATe huM kAyotsarga karuM chuM.) prabhujInI vaMdanA karavA mATe zraddhAdi dvArA AlaMbana laIne kAyotsarga karavAnuM vidhAna Suassa bhagavao, karemi kaussaggam. (1) Vandana-vattiae, puana-vattiae, sakkara-vattiae, Sammana-vattiae, bohi-labha-vattiae, Niruvasagga-vattiae. (2) Saddhae, mehae, dhiie, dharanae, anuppehae, vaddhamanie, thami kaussaggam. (3)

Page #207
154 Oh! Arihant Bhagawan, I wish to undertake Kayotsarga to offer obeisance to you, to bow to you, to worship you, to express my reverence to you, to respect you, to attain the true wisdom and to attain salvation. I undertake this Kayotsarga with ever increasing levels of conviction, intellect, patience, determination and contemplation. kAussaganA 16 AgAra (chUTanuM) varNana Annattha-usasienam, nisasienam, Khasienam, chhienam, jambhaienam, Udduenam, vaya-nisaggenam, bhamalie, pitta-muchchhae. (1) Suhumehim anga-sanchalehim, Suhumehim khel-sanchalehim, suhumehim ditthi-sanchalehim. (2) Evamaiehim agarehim, a-bhaggo a-virahio, Hujja me kaussaggo. (3) Java arihantanam bhagavantanam, Namukkarenam na paremi. (4) Tava kayam thanenam monenam jhanenam, Appanam vosirami. (5) I shall now engross myself in meditation in a completely motionless yoga posture (Kayotsarga) for a specified duration. I will remain motionless except for breathing in and out, coughing, sneezing, yawning, belching, involuntarily losing balance, vomiting, fainting, subtle flickering movements of the eyes and other involuntary bodily movements. I shall perform meditation and keep myself (my soul) away from all sinful activities by keeping my body motionless and by observing complete silence. At the conclusion of meditation, I will complete the Kayotsarga by offering salutation to Arihants.

Page #208
155 (ELLH12_2 | CC HIE SL6224001) (eka logassa "caMdesu nimmalayarA' sudhI athavA cAra navakArano kAussagna karI 'namo arihaMtANaM' sel uz 'RealSi' Hases.) 24 jinezvaronI nAma pUrvaka stuti Logassa ujjoa-gare, dhamma- tittha-yare jine. Arihante kittaissam, chauvisam pi kevali. (1) Usabha-m Ajiam cha vande, Sambhava-Mabhinandanam cha Sumaim cha. Pauma-ppaham Supasam, Jinam cha Chanda-ppaham vande. (2) Suvihim cha puppha-dantam, Siala-Sijjamsa-Vasu-pujjam cha. Vimala-mAnantam cha jinam, Dhammam Santim cha vandami. (3) Kunthum Aram cha Mallim, Vande Muni-suvvayam Nami-jinam cha. Vandami Rittha-nemim, Pasam taha Vaddhamanam cha. (4) Evam mae abhithua, Vihuya-raya-mala pahina-jara-marana. Chau-visam pi jinavara, Tittha-yara me pasiyantu. (5) Kittiya-vandiya-mahiya, je e logassa uttama siddha. Arugga-bohi-labham, samahi-vara-muttamam-dintu. (6) Chandesu nimmala-yara, aichchesu ahiyam payasa-yara. Sagara-vara-gambhira, siddha siddhim mama disantu. (7) Oh, Arihantas (Tirthankaras)! You are shedding divine light on the entire

Page #209
156 universe. Founders of divine laws and conquerors of inner enemies, I praise you, O omniscient, the twenty-four Tirthankaras. (1) I bow to Rishabhadev, Ajitnath, Sambhavnath, Abhinandan, Sumatinath, Padmaprabha, Suparshva, and Chandraprabhu. (2) I bow to Suvidhinath or Pushpadanta, Shitalnath, Shreyansnath, Vasupujya, Vimalnath, Anantnath, Dharmanath, and Shantinath. (3) I bow to Kunthunath, Aranath, Mallinath, Munisuvrat-swami, and Naminath. I bow to Arishta Neminath, Parshvanath, and Vardhaman (Mahavir-swami). (4) I praise the Arihantas who have been liberated from all karma that obstruct or hinder the qualities of soul and thereby have broken the cycle of birth and death. These are the twenty-four Lord Jinas or Tirthankaras that bless me. (5) Oh, Arihantas! You are praised, bowed to, and whole-heartedly worshipped. You are the purest souls in the universe. Grant me divine health and Right Faith/Conviction (Bodhi Samyaktva) and the highest state of consciousness. (6) You are purer than the moon and more brilliant than the sun. You are deeper than the oceans. Please assist me to attain liberation. (7) siddha bhagavaMtonI stuti Siddhanam buddhanam, para-gayanam parampara-gayanam. Loagga-muvagayanam, namo saya savva-siddhanam. (1) vardhamAna svAmIne vaMdana Jo devana vi devo, jam deva panjali namamsanti. Tam deva-deva-mahiam, sirasa vande mahaviram. (2) Ikko vi namukkaro, jinavara-vasahassa vaddhamanassa. Sansara-sagarao, tarei naram va narim va. (3) giranAra tIrthanA adhipati neminAtha prabhunI vaMdanA Ujjinta-sela-sihare, dikkha nanam nisihia jassa. Tam dhamma-chakkavattim, arittha-nemim namamsami. (4) aSTApada, naMdizvara tIrthonI stuti

Page #210
157 Chattari attha dasa doya, vandiya jinavara chauvvisam. Paramattha-nitthi-attha, siddha siddhim mama disantu. (5) I pay homage to all the Siddhas, the enlightened ones who have crossed the ocean of worldly existence, who have attained salvation by following the fourteen stages (Gunasthan) of spiritual development in an orderly fashion and who have reached the summit of the Universe. (1) I I pay my respect by bowing down my head to Lord Mahavira, who is the god of gods, to whom gods bow down with folded hands and who is worshipped by Indras. (2) Even salutation done perfectly to Vardhaman Mahavira, will carry a man or a woman across the ocean of worldly existence. (3) I worship Arishtanemi, the all-knowing monarch, who received the initiation, perfect knowledge (kevala-gyana) and liberation (moksh) on the summit of mount Girnar. (4) May twenty-four (four, eight, ten and two) respected Tirthankars, who have been liberated and have attained the Siddha state, grant me the boon of salvation. (5) (ahIMyA je bhavanamAM sAdhu rahetA hoya te bhavananI adhiSThAyikA devI tathA e bhavanakSetramAM je devI-devatA rahetA hoya teonI zAMti mATe be kAusagga karavAnAM che. caravaLAvALA ubhA thaIne kAussagga kare.) Bhuvan devyae karemi kaussaggam kAussaganA 16 AgAra (chUTanuM) varNana Annattha-usasienam, nisasienam, Khasienam, chhienam, jambhaienam, Udduenam, vaya-nisaggenam, bhamalie, pitta-muchchhae. (1) Suhumehim anga-sanchalehim, Suhumehim khel-sanchalehim,

Page #211
158 suhumehim ditthi-sanchalehim. (2) Evamaiehim agarehim, a-bhaggo a-virahio, Hujja me kaussaggo. (3) Java arihantanam bhagavantanam, Namukkarenam na paremi. (4) Tava kayam thanenam monenam jhanenam, Appanam vosirami. (5) I shall now engross myself in meditation in a completely motionless yoga posture (Kayotsarga) for a specified duration. I will remain motionless except for breathing in and out, coughing, sneezing, yawning, belching, involuntarily losing balance, vomiting, fainting, subtle flickering movements of the eyes and other involuntary bodily movements. I shall perform meditation and keep myself (my soul) away from all sinful activities by keeping my body motionless and by observing complete silence. At the conclusion of meditation, I will complete the Kayotsarga by offering salutation to Arihants. (zrutanI adhiSThAyikA zrutadevI sarasvatIne kAussagga) (eka navakArano kAussagna karI 'namohata" kahI nIcenI stuti kahevI) paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (1) I bow to the Arihantas (Tirthankars), I bow to the Siddhas or liberated souls, I bow to the Acharyas, who head the order, I bow to the Upadhyays, who are the religious scholars and guides of the scriptures. I bow to all ascetics who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire us to live a simple

Page #212
159 life. True bowing to these five types of great souls, help remove all sins and create auspiciousness of the most supreme ovder. paMcaparameSThine namaskAra Namorhat-siddha-charyopadhyaya-sarva-sadhubhyah. (1) I am bowing down to Arihant Bhagawan, Siddha Bhagawan, Acharya Maharaj, Upadhyay Maharaj, and all Sadhu and Sadhvi Maharaj. (1) bhuvanadevatAnI thoya Gyanadi-guna-yutanam, nityam svadhyaya-saiyama-ratanam. Vidadhatu bhavana-devi, shivam sada sarva-sadhunam. (1) The goddess of the dwelling may always take care of the welfare of all sadhus pursuing knowledge and deeply engrossed in self-study and self-control. (1) ('namo arihaMtANaM' kahI sahue kAusagga pArI levo.) Khittadevyae karemi kaussaggam kAussaganA 16 AgAra (chUTanuM) varNana Annattha-usasienam, nisasienam, Khasienam, chhienam, jambhaienam, Udduenam, vaya-nisaggenam, bhamalie, pitta-muchchhae. (1) Suhumehim anga-sanchalehim, Suhumehim khel-sanchalehim, suhumehim ditthi-sanchalehim. (2) Evamaiehim agarehim, a-bhaggo a-virahio, Hujja me kaussaggo. (3) Java arihantanam bhagavantanam, Namukkarenam na paremi. (4)

Page #213
160 Tava kayam thanenam monenam jhanenam, Appanam vosirami. (5) I shall now engross myself in meditation in a completely motionless yoga posture (Kayotsarga) for a specified duration. I will remain motionless except for breathing in and out, coughing, sneezing, yawning, belching, involuntarily losing balance, vomiting, fainting, subtle flickering movements of the eyes and other involuntary bodily movements. I shall perform meditation and keep myself (my soul) away from all sinful activities by keeping my body motionless and by observing complete silence. At the conclusion of meditation, I will complete the Kayotsarga by offering salutation to Arihants. (kSetra devatAno kAussagga) (eka navakA2no kAussagga karI, 'namorhata' kahI nIcenI stuti kahevI.) paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (1) I bow to the Arihantas (Tirthankars), I bow to the Siddhas or liberated souls, I bow to the Acharyas, who head the order, I bow to the Upadhyays, who are the religious scholars and guides of the scriptures. I bow to all ascetics who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire us to live a simple life. True bowing to these five types of great souls, help remove all sins and create auspiciousness of the most supreme ovder. paMcaparameSThine namaskAra Namorhat-siddha-charyopadhyaya-sarva-sadhubhyah. (1)

Page #214
161 I am bowing down to Arihant Bhagawan, Siddha Bhagawan, Acharya Maharaj, Upadhyay Maharaj, and all Sadhu and Sadhvi Maharaj. (1) je kSetrane AzrayIne muni mahArAjA saMyama sAdhanA karatA hoya, te kSetra devatA sukha ApanArA thAo tevI prArthanA. Yasyaha ksetram samasritya, sadhubhihi sadhyate kriya. Sa ksetra-devata nityam, bhuyannah sukha-dayini. (1) May the goddess of the region always bestow happiness upon us in whose area sadhus and sadhvis on the path of salvation are performing religious rites. (1) paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (1) I bow to the Arihantas (Tirthankars), I bow to the Siddhas or liberated souls, I bow to the Acharyas, who head the order, I bow to the Upadhyays, who are the religious scholars and guides of the scriptures. I bow to all ascetics who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire us to live a simple life. True bowing to these five types of great souls, help remove all sins and create auspiciousness of the most supreme ovder. 6th aavashyak ni muhapatti padilehu? muhapattI paDilehaNanA 25 bola 25 bols of muhapatti 1- Sutra Artha Tattva kari sadahu;

Page #215
162 2- Samyaktva mohaniya, 3- Misra mohaniya, 4- Mithyatva mohaniya pariharu; 5- Kama raga, 6- Sneha raga, 7- Drashti raga pariharu; 8- Sudeva, 9- Suguru, 10- Sudharma adaru; 11- Kudeva, 12- Kuguru, 13- Kudharma pariharu; 14- Gyan, 15- Darshan, 16- Charitra adaru; 17-Gyan-viradhana, 18-Darshan-viradnana, 19- Charitra-viradhana pariharu; 20- Man-gupti, 21- Vachan-gupti, 22- Kaya-gupti adaru; 23- Man-danda, 24- Vachan-danda, 25- Kaya-danda pariharu; zarIranA aMgonA paDilehaNanA 25 bola 25 bols of Body parts. (left hand) 1- Hasya, 2- Rati, 3- Arati pariharu; (right hand) 4- Bhaya, 5- Shok, 6-Jugupsa pariharu; (ladies won't say) {(forehead) 7- Krishna-leshya, 8 Nila-leshya, 9- Kapota-lesya pariharu;} (mouth) 10- Rasa-garava, 11- Ruddhi-garava, 12- Shata-garava pariharu; (ladies won't say) {(chest) 13-Maya-shalya, 14- Niyan-shalya, 15- Mithyatva-salya pariharu;} (ladies won't say) {(right shoulder) 16-Krodha, 17- Mana pariharu;} (ladies won't say) {(left shoulder) 18- Maya; 19 Lobha pariharu}

Page #216
163 (right foot) 20- Pruthvikaya, 21- Apkaya, 22- Teukaya ni jayana karu; (left foot) 23- Vayukaya, 24- Vanaspati kaya, 25- Tras kaya ni raksha karu. 25 Avazyako sAthe batrIsa doSa rahita vinayabhAva yukta dvAdazAvarta vaMdananuM varNana First vandan (1-icchA nivedana sthAna) Ichchhami khami-samano! Vandium javanijjae, nisihiue, (1) (2-anupajJApana sthAna) Anujanaha me miuggaham, nisihi, (2) (gurUnA avagrahamAM praveza karIe chIe te bhAva darzAvavA zarIra thoDuM AgaLa karavuM) Aho-kayam Kaya-samphasam-khamanijjo bhe! Kilamo? (3-zarIrayAtrA pRcchA sthAna) Appa-kilantanam bahu-subhena bhe! Divaso vaikkanto? (3) (4-saMyamayAtrA pRcchA sthAna) Jattabhe?(4) (5-trikaraNa sAmarthyanI pRcchA sthAna) Javani jjam cha bhe? (5) (6-aparAdha kSamApanA sthAna) Khamemi khama-samano! Devasiam vaikkamam, (6) avassiae (avagrahamAMthI bahAra nIkaLI, pharI AvavAnuM che te bhAva darzAvavA zarIrane thoDuM pAchaLa ka2vuM) padikkamami, Khamasamananam, devasiae asayanae tittisanna yarae Jam kinchi michchhae, mana-dukkadae, vaya-dukkadue, Kaya-dukkadue, kohae, munue, mayae, Lobhae,

Page #217
164 Savva-kaliae, savva-michchho-vayarae, Savva-dhamma-ikkamanae Asayanae Jo me aiyaro kao, tassa khama-samano! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, appanam vosirami. (7) Second vandan (9-582691 ADEH Zell) Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium javanijjae, nisihiae, (1) (2-3444544 2014) Anujanaha me miuggaham, nisihi, (2) (3134124928 izau szlart chIe te bhAva darzAvavA zarIra thoDuM AgaLa karavuM) Aho-kayam kaya-samphasam-khamanijjo bhe! Kilamo? (3-412122132142091 2014) Appa-kilantanam bahu-subhena bhe! Divaso vaikkanto? (3) (7-2144414142091 214) Jatta bhe? (4) (4-625291 24140 / 4201 BUL) Javani jjam cha bhe? (5) (5-244214 21H141 Balt) Khamemi khama-samano! Devasiam vaikkamam, (6) (pharI avagrahamAM AvavAnuM nathI te bhAva sAthe) padikkamami, Khamasamananam, devasjae asayanae tittisanna yarae Jam kinchi michchhae, mana-dukkadae, vaya-dukkadae, Kaya-dukkadae, kohae, manae, mayae, Lobhae, Savva-kaliae, savva-michchho-vayarae, Savva-dhamma-ikkamanae

Page #218
165 Asayanae Jo me aiyaro kao, tassa khama-samano! Padikkamami, nindami, garihami, appanam vosirami. (7) Oh! Forgiving Gurudev, I want to bow to you, by keeping away all faults and by surrendering myself to you. By bowing my head, I ask your forgiveness for the faults that I may have committed while undertaking any religious activities. While discarding all non-virtuous activities, I touch your feet. Please pardon me, if that has discomforted you in any way. I want to bow to you while inquiring about your well-being and atoning for any disrespect. Has your day passed peacefully and without much distress or discomfort? Oh ! Gurudev, I beg your pardon for any violations of vows committed by me and I will refrain from any unworthy acts like anger, pride, deception, greed, hate, and dislike that violate the right practices of the religion. I will atone for whatever faults I might have indulged in at any time. In your presence, I atone for the same, and I (my soul) will keep away from all such sins in the future. chaThuM Avazyaka - paccakakhANa (jo pUrve paccakhANa na karyuM hoya to atyAre paccakakhANa karI levuM.) Ichchhakaren sandisah bhagwan; samayik, chauvisattho, vandana, padikkamanu, kausagga, pachchkkhana karyu chhe ji. (2412ld 89 2419245 ziHL241.) sAMjanA pratikramaNa samaye cha AvazyakanI pUrNAhUtino harSa vyakta karavA guNagaNagarbhita vIra prabhunI stuti Ichhamo Anusatthim namo khamasamananam Namorhat-siddha-charyopadhyaya-sarva-sadhubhyah. (1) I am bowing down to Arihant Bhagawan, Siddha Bhagawan, Acharya

Page #219
166 Maharaj, Upadhyay Maharaj, and all Sadhu and Sadhvi Maharaj. (1) (pratikramaNanI pUrNAhUtinA harSollAsa mATenI thAya puruSa varge namostu vardhamAnAya sUtra kahevuM.) mahAvIra prabhunI stuti Namostu varddhamanaya, Sparddhamanaya karmana. Tajjaya-vapta-moksaya, Paroksaya kutirthinam. (1) covIsa tIrthakaronI stuti Yesam vikacha-ravinda-rajya, Jyayah krama-kamala-valim dadhatya. Sadya shairiti sangatam prashasyam, Kathitam santu sivaya te jinendrah. (2) zrI sidhdhAMtanI (zrutadharmanI) stuti Kashaya-tapa-rdita-jantu-nirvrutim, Karoti yo jaina-mukhambudod-gatah. Sa sukra-masodbhava-vrushti-sannibho, Dadhatu tustim mayi vistaro giram. (3) I pay my obeisance to Lord Mahavira, who after winning a constant struggle with karmas, achieved liberation which is beyond the comprehension of wrong believers. (1) Let the Peaceful liberators always be our benefactors. Their feet are soft like lotus flowers. When they walk on the golden lotuses created by heavenly gods, the flowers are delighted. May the Jineshvars bestow Moksha. (2) Let the words spoken through the mouth of Tirthankars, which are like the first rainfall at the beginning of the monsoon season, and the words of the chief disciple (Ganadhara) bring peace and tranquility to me. (3) (pratikramaNanI pUrNAhutinA harSollAsa mATenI thoya strIoe bolavI.)

Page #220
167 zrI mahAvIrasvAmInI stuti Sansara-dava-nala-daha-niram, Sammoha-dhuli-harane samiram. Maya-rasa-darana-sara-siram, Namami viram giri-sara-dhiram. (1) sarva tIrthakara bhagavaMtonI stuti Bhava-vanama-sura-danava-manavena, Chula-vilola-kamala-vali-malitani. Sampurita-bhinata-loka-samihitani, Kamam namami jinaraja-padani tani. (2) Agama-siddhAMtanI stuti Bodha gadham supada-padavi-nira-pura bhiramam, Jiva-hinsa-virala-lahari-sangama-gaha-deham. Chula-velam guru-gama-mani-sankulam dura-param, Saram-vira-gama-jala-nidhim sadaram sadhu seve. (3) I bow to you, revered Mahavira swami. You alleviate the miseries of worldly existence the way water extinguishes a forest fire. You remove ignorance the way wind blows off dust. You get rid of delusions the way a sharp plough tears through the ground of deceit. (1) I bow faithfully at the feet of all Tirthankars, who fulfill the wishes of all devotees including the kings of heavenly gods such as Surendras, Devendras and Narendras, whose crowns are decorated with garlands made of lotus flowers. (2) I adore with respect the spiritual contents of the scriptures of Mahavira swami, which are like an ocean of boundless knowledge and wisdom, whose beautiful verses are like a fascinating pool of water, its waves full of subtle concepts of non-violence and its tides intertwined with lessons of doctrines and jewels of wisdom, which are difficult to fully understand. (3)

Page #221
168 This stuti was composed by the famous Shriman Haribhadrasuri Maharaj. It contains praises of Mahavirswami, praises of all the Tirthankars and of all the agams (scriptures). It is recited by women to show their happiness after completing the Pratikrman. As repentence for some fault committed, Haribhadrasuri Maharaj was supposed to compose 1,444 granths (books). But after completing 1,440 granths, he realized that he did not have enough time as he foresaw his death approaching. So he composed these four verses in the place of the last four granths. (hell 2101 45127 -14592i' sag) zrI tIrthaMkara paramAtmAnI temanA guNo dvArA stavanA Namutthunam, arihantanam, bhagavantanam. (1) Ai-garanam, tittha-yaranam, sayyam-sambuddhanam. (2) Purisuttamanam, purisa-sihanam, purisa-vara-Pundarianam, purisa-vara-gandha-hatthinam. (3) Loguttamanam, loga-nahanam, loga-hianam, Loga-paivanam, loga-pajjoa-garanam. (4) Abhaya-dayanam, chakkhu-dayanam, magga-dayanam, Sarana-dayanam, bohi-dayanam. (5) I bow down to the Arihant Bhagwants (1) I bow down to those Arihant Bhagwants who founded the religion, established the tirths (temples, idols or pilgrimage places) and are sel-frealized (2) The best among Men, like a lion among men, like the best lotus among men, like the best Gandhahathi (fragrant elephant) among men (3) The best among all the worlds, the guide of the worlds, benefactors of the world, like a lamp which lights up and guides the whole world (4) One who gives abhaydan (the gift of fearlessness), who gives eyes that are used to get shrutgyan (written knowledge), who gives refuge and equanimity to all (5)

Page #222
169 Dhamma-dayanam, dhamma-desayanam, Dhamma-nayaganam, dhamma-sarahinam, Dhamma-vara-chauranta-chakkavattinam. (6) Appadihaya-vara-nana-dansana-dharanam, Viyatta-chhaumanam. (7) Jinanam javayanam, tinnanam tarayanam, Buddhanam bohayanam, muttanam moaganam. (8) Savvannunam, savva-darisinam, Siva-mayala-marua-mananta-makkhaya Mavvabaha-mapunaravitti Siddhigai-namadheyam thanam sampattanam, Namo jinanam, jia-bhayanam. (9) Je a aiya siddha, je a bhavissanti-nagae kale. Sampai a vattamana, savve ti-vihena vandami. (10) Ones who are the founders of the religion, teach us the religion, are the heads of the religion, are the emperors of and guide us about charity, right behavior, austerities and right attitude (6) Ones who possess the best and indestructible knowledge, faith and conviction, and have risen from their status of ascetics (7) Ones who have triumphed over their attachments and aversions and help others win over theirs, ones who swim and help others swim across the ocean of sansar, ones who have mastered the tattvas (the truths) and help others learn them and free them of their past karmas (8) Ones who know everything, who see everything, are beneficial to all, steady, free of diseases, imperishable, infinite, indestructible, without any worries, who have reached Siddhagati from where there is no return or rebirth, who have conquered their attachments and aversions, who have subjugated all their fears I bow down to such Jineshwars (9)

Page #223
170 Those who have become Siddha in the past, those who will be siddha in the future and those that are living at present, I pay my obeisance to them by my thoughts, words and body (10) (112 486424coordina' janar ocagi.) Ichhakaren sandisah bhagwan, stavan bhanu? Ichchham paMcaparameSThine namaskAra Namorhat-siddha-charyopadhyaya-sarva-sadhubhyah. (1) I am bowing down to Arihant Bhagawan, Siddha Bhagawan, Acharya Maharaj, Upadhyay Maharaj, and all Sadhu and Sadhvi Maharaj. (1) SHREE AJITSHANTI STAVAN maMgaLAcaraNa zatruMjaya para zrI ajitanAtha ane zAMtinAtha bhagavAnanI vividha chaMdomAM karelI stavanA Ajiam jia savvabhayam, santim cha pasant savva gaya paavam; Jayaguru santigunakare, dovi jinavare panivayami. (1) gaha Ajitnath, who has conquered all His fears and Shantinath, who has wiped out all his sins and diseases, Ones who are the Gurus of the world and grant peace to all, I bow down to both the Jineshwaras (1) Vavagaya mangulbhave teham viul tav nimmalasahave; Niruvam mahappabhave, thosami suditthasabbhave. (2) gaha Ones who have lost their false beliefs, have become pure and radiant because of their tap (austerities) and possess the best intentions, I would like to do stavan (sing praises) of such Jineshwaras (2)

Page #224
171 Savva-dukkha-ppasantinam, savva-pavappa-santinam; Saya AjiaSantinam, namo Ajia-Santinam. (3) silogo Their misfortunes have come to an end, their sins have been washed off, they will never have to take any more births, I bow down to such achievers, Shri Ajitnath and Shri Shantinath (3) stutinuM mAhAtmya, namaskAranI yogyatAnAM kAraNa ane stuti karavAnI khAsa bhalAmaNa Ajiajina, suhappavattanam, tava purisuttam, naamkittanam; Taha ya dhiyi-mayi-ppavattanam, tava ya jinuttam-Santi; kittanam. (4) magahiaa Oh Ajit Jineshwara, Oh Purushottam (supreme among men), by reciting your name one can attain happiness and a steady intellect. This prayer is to you too, Shri Shantinath. (4) Kiria-vihi-sanchia-kamma-kiles-vimukkhayaram; Ajiam nichiam cha gunehim mahamuni-sidhdhi-gayam; Ajiassa ya santi mahamunino via santikaram, Sayayam mam nivvui-karanayam cha namamsanayam. (5) aalinganayam One who completely puts an end to Kayiki, etc. (the twenty five different kinds of wrong actions), One who is not enamoured by devas of other faiths, one who abounds with good qualities, One who is able to inspire us to strive harder (towards our goal - moksh), May such Lord Ajitnath and Shantinath, please grant me peace and moksh (5) Purisa jai dukkhavaranam, jai a vimaggaha sukhkha-karanam,

Page #225
172 Ajiam Santim cha bhavao, abhayakare saranam pavajjaha. (6) maagahiaz Oh Blessed people! If you are seeking a way to end your problems and a path towards true happiness, then surrender yourself to - the ones who can grant you fearlessness - Ajitnath and Shantinath (6) ajitanAtha bhagavAnanI stuti Arai rai timir virahia-muvaraya-jara-maranam; Sur-asur-garul-bhuyagavai-payay-panivaiam, Ajia-mahamavi a sunaya-naya-niun-mabhaykaram, Saran-muvasaria bhuvi-divij-mahiam sayaymuvaname. (7) sangayayam I bow to Shri Shantinath who has rid himself of attachments, aversions and ignorance, who has conquered old age and rebirth, who is revered by the Indras of Vaimanik devas, Bhavanpati devas, Jyotishik devas and (different kinds of devas), who is just and fair and an expert in Naigamnaya, etc. (all seven kinds of nayas, and revered by both humans as well as devatas) (7) zAMtinAtha bhagavA Tam cha jinuttam-muttam-nittam-sattadharam; Ajjava-maddava-khanti-vimutti-samahinihim, Santikaram panamami damuttam-titthayaram, Santi-muni mama Santi-samahivaram disau. (8) sovanayam I bow down to Shri Shantinath, the best amongst kevalis, who possesses straightforwardness, politeness, kindness, forgiveness, lack of any kind of greed, who is not selfish, is peaceful, who assists others to achieve peace and one who has conquered his sense organs. (8) zrI ajitanAthanI stuti (nivAsanI nagarI ane zarIranI racanAnuM varNana)

Page #226
173 Savaththi-puvvapatthivam cha varahaththi-maththaya-pasaththa vichchhinna-santhiyam, Thir-sarichchha-vachchham, Mayagala-lilayaman-vargandhahatthi-patthan pattiyam santhavaariham, Hatthi-hatthabahum dhantakanag-ruaga-niruvahaya-pinjar pavar-lakkhan ovachia-som-charu-ruvam suisuha-manabhi ram-param-ramanijja-varadev dunduhi-ninaya-mahurayara-suhagiram. (9) veddhao Ajiaam jiariganam, jia-savvabhayam bhavoharium, Panamami aham payao, paavam pasameu me bhayavam. (10) rasaludhdhao One who is like the past king of Saavasti nagari, whose body is like a vast elephant, whose heart is like a steady rock, one who possesses a gait like that of an elephant, is worthy of praise, whose arms are as strong as the trunk of an elephant, whose complexion shines like melting gold, possessor of the best qualities, most good-looking and peaceful, whose speech pleases the ears and gladdens the mind and is immensely likeable. One whose voice is sweeter than the sound of dundubhi (a musical instrument), who utters only kalyankari (beneficial) words, one who has won over all his adversaries, conquered his fears, eliminated the cycle of birth and death. I bow down to Shri Ajitnathswami, Oh Lord! Please help me achieve peace! (9,10) zrI zAMtinAthanI stuti (nivAsasthAna, nagarI, parivAra, Rddhi vagerenuM varNana) Kurujanavaya-hatthinaura-narisaro padhamam tao mahachakkavattibhoe mahappabhavo, jo bavattaripurvar-sahassa varanagar-nigam-janavaya-vai battisa-rayavara-sahassa nuyaya-maggo, Chaudasa vara rayan-nav mahanihi-chausatthi-sahassa

Page #227
174 pavar javain sundervai, chulasi-haya-gaya-raha-saya sahassa sami chhannavai-gaamkodi-saami-aasi jo bharahammi bhayavam. (11) vedhdhao Tam santim santikaram, santinnam savvabhayaa, Santi thunami jinam, santim viheu me. (12) rasanandiayam One who was like the first king of Hastinapur nagar of Kurudesh, the Chakravarti of vast kingdoms, very impressive, the King of seventy-two thousand cities and villages, thirty-two thousand kings were at his service, who possessed fourteen jewels and nine talents, who had sixty-four thousand young and beautiful maidens at his service, who owned eighty-four thousand horses, eighty-four thousand elephants and eigty-four thousand chariots and who ruled over ninety-six crore villages. The Lord who lived in Bharat-kshetra, who was immensely peaceful himself and bestowed peace on others, one who has overcome all his fears, Shri Shantinath Bhagwan, grant me peace as I sing my praises to you (11,12) vividha saMbaMdhothI ajitanAtha prabhunI stuti Ikhkhaga; videha narisara; naravasaha, munivasaha; Navasaraya-sasisakalanana; vigaya tama, vihuaraya; Ajiuttam-tea gunehim mahamuni-amiabala, viulakula; Panamami te bhava-bhaya-murana, jagasarana, mam saranam. (13) chittaleha One who is born in the prestigious Ishvaku family (the same as Tirthankara Rushabhdev), Oh King of Videha, the best among men, ultimate among the Munis, whose face resembles the bright full moon of the winter season, one who has wiped out his ignorance and hence achieved complete knowledge. One who has eradicated His karmas and who shines brightly due to his good qualities, oh learned Muni, who is extremely strong, oh fearless Lord, who is a refuge to the world, and especially to me, I pay my respects to you! (13)

Page #228
175 vividha saMbaMdhothI zAMtinAtha prabhunI stuti Dev-daan-vind-chand-sur-vand; hatta-tuttha-jiththa-param-luththa-ruva; dhanta-ruppa-patta-seya-suddha-niddha-dhaval, Danti-panti-santi; satti-kitti-mutti-jutti-gutti-pavar; Dittatea vanda gheya savvaloa bhaviyappabhav; Neya paisa me samahim. (14) narayao Oh Indra among devas and danavas, who is respected by the Sun and the Moon, who is blessed with good health, who is loving, healthy and youthful, pure, who possesses bright and shining teeth. One who is strong, has unlimited fame, who lacks in nothing, who has the best yukti and gupti, on whose image people do dhyan, one who is known to all for his powers, Oh Shantinath, grant me peace (14) ajitanAtha prabhunI stuti Vimalsasi-kalairea-somam, vitimir-surkarairea-team, Tiasavai-ganairea-ruvam, dharanidhar-ppavarairea-saaram. (15) kusumalaya Satte a sayaa ajiyam, saarire a bale ajiyam, Tav sanjame a ajiyam, es thunami jinam ajiyam. (16) bhuaga-pariringiam One who is more peaceful than the delicate light of the moon, brighter than the sun on a cloudless day, more impressive than a gathering of Indras and more stable than Mount Meru, whom you cannot challenge either in strength, knowledge, tap (austerities) or self-control, I pray to such an Ajitnath Jineshwar (15,16) upara pramANenA guNothI zrI zAMtinAtha prabhunI stuti Somgunehim paavai na tam nav-saraya-sasi; Tea-gunehim paavai na tam nav-saraya-ravi;

Page #229
176 Ruvagunehim paavai na tam tiasa ganavai; Saargunehim paavai na tam dharanidharvai. (17) khijjiayam Titthavara-pavattayam tamaraya rahiyam; Dhirajan-thuachchiam chua-kali-kalusam; Santisuha-ppavattayam tigaran-payao; Santimaham mahamunim saranamuvana me. (18) laliayam I would like to surrender to one whose softness of nature cannot be rivalled even by the Sun or the Moon, matched in good looks even by Indra, and in stability by Mount Meru. Oh Tirthankara, who is free from the dust of karma, one who is respected and praised by brilliant humans, one who has shed small-mindedness and the vice of revenge, One who inspires us towards our true path (Moksh), Shri Shantinath, I would like to surrender to you by thoughts, words and deeds (17,18) devakRta bhakti varNanathI zrI ajitanAtha prabhunI stuti Vinaonaya-sirarai-anjali-risigana-santhuam thimiam, Vibuhahiva-ghanavai-naravai-thua-mahi-achchiam bahuso, Airuggaya-saraya-divayara-samahia-sappabham tavasa; Gayanam-gana-viyarana-samuia-chaaran-vandiam sirasa. (19) kisalayamala Asur-garul-parivandiyam, kinnarorag-namamsiam; Devkodisaya-santhuam, samanasangh-parivandiam. (20) sumuham Abhayam anaham arayam aruyam Ajiam ajiam payao paname. (21) vijjuvilasiyam One who is humble, one who has been praised by the best Munis, is stable, who is regularly praised by Indra, Kuber and Chakravartis, brighter than the winter sun due to his tap, One who is revered by Asurkumar, Suvarnakumar, etc, Bhavanpati devas, Kinnar and Mahorag Vyantar devas and scores of Vaimanik devas, respected by the entire Sangh, One who is without fear,

Page #230
177 without sin, without attachment, without disease and One whom nobody can challenge, I pay my respects to Shri Ajitnath (19,20,21) devakRta bhakti varNanathI zrI zAMtinAtha prabhunI stuti Aagaya varvimaan-divvakanag-raha-turaya-pahakarasaehim huliam, sasambhamo-aran-khubhia-lulia-chal-kundalam gaya-tirid-sohant-maulimala. (22) veddhao (The Devtas and the Danavs), using their best aircrafts and hundreds of golden chariots with the best horses, ceremoniously climb down from the skies, adorned with beautiful earrings, armlet, bedecked with jewels on the forehead as well as a crown. (22) Jam sursangha sasurasangha verviutta bhattisujutta, Aayar-bhusia-sambhampindia-suththu-suvimmhia-savvaba logha, Uttam-kanchan-rayan-paruvia bhasur-bhusan-bhasurianga, Gaaya-samonaya-bhatti-vasagayapanjali-pesiya-sis-panama. (23) rayanmala Without enmity towards anyone, full of faith, respected by all, gathered for this occassion, with their armies, adorned by the best jewels and gold, whose body has been decorated with shining jewellery, humble, such congregation of Gods have collected here due to their faith (23) Vandiuna thouna to jinam, tigunameva ya puno payahinam, Panamiuna ya jinam surasura, pamuia sabhavanaim to gaya. (24) khittayam

Page #231
178 The Devas and the Danavs then bow down and sing the praises of the Jinas, take pradakshina (circumambulation) thrice and bow down once again, and finally return back with full satisfaction and joy. (24) Tam mahamuni mahampi panjali, ragados-bhaya-mohavajjiyam, Dev-danav-narinda-vandiam, santi-muttamam mahatavam name. (25) khittayam Such a great Lord, who is the best Muni, who is bereft of attachments and aversions, who is respected and adored by the devas, danavs and kings, who have performed the most difficult taps, I bow down to Shri Shantinath (25) Ambarantar viaaraniaahim, lalia-hansa-vahu-gaminiaahim, Pin-soni-than-saliniaahim, sakal-kamal-dal-loaniaahim. (26) divayam Peen-nirantar-thanabhar-vinamiya-gaaya-layahim, Mani-kanchan-pasidheel-mehal-sohiya-sonitadahim, Var-khinkhini-neur-satilaya-valaya-vibhusaniaahim, Raikar-chaur-manohar-sunder-dansaniaahim. (27) chittakkhara Devsundarihim paayavandiaahim, vandiya ya jassa te suvikkamakama, Appano nidalaehim mandanoddan-ppagaraehim kehim kehim vi, Avang-tilaya-pattaleha-naamehim chillaehim sangayam gayahim, Bhatti sannivittha-vandanagayahim hunti te vandiya puno puno. (28) narayao Tamaham jinachandam, ajiam jiamoham, Ghuya savvakilesam, payao panamami. (29) nandiayam

Page #232
179 One who has a flight like a beautiful swan flying over the horizon, most graceful, one whose eyes are like beautiful lotus petals, whose waist looks like it were decorated by a kandora (a waistband) made of gold and jewels, wearing payals (anklets) decorated with ghughris (little bells), who is a picture of affection, who can challenge the cleverest person, who looks as beautiful as the rays of the sun, one who is decorated with kajal in the eyes and a tikka (jewellery for the forehead), of proportionately framed body (neither fat nor thin), one who is trustworthy, whose feet have been repeatedly touched by devanganas, the one who will always be victorious, one who has always helped to get rid of unhappiness, I respectfully bow down to such Shri Jineshwar Ajitnath (26,27,28,29) Thuya-vandiayassa risigana-devganehim, To devavahuhim, payao panamiassa, Jassa jaguttam-saasanassa, bhatti-vasagaya-pindiayahim, Dev-varachchharasa-bahuahim, survar-raiguna-pandiayahim. (30) bhasurayam zrI zAMtinAtha prabhunI devAMganAoe karelI stuti Vansasadda-tantitaal-melie, tiukkhara-bhiram-saddamisae kae a, sui-saman-nea-suddha-sajja-giya-paaya-jaal-ghantiaahim, Valaya-mehala-kalav-neurabhiram-saddamisae kae a, Dev-nattiaahim haavabhaav-vibbhamappagarehim, nachchiun angahaarehim, vandia ya jassa te suvikkama kama, tayam tiloyasavvasatta-santikarayam, pasant-savva-paav-dosamesa ham namami santimuttamam jinam. (31) narayao I bow to one who has many followers, spends time with the devas, one who is

Page #233
180 most impressive and has the best qualities, is revered by the devanganas - beautiful divine dancers and singers of the devas, whose voice is like the sound of the flute and the resonating sounds of the veena (a musical string instrument), a mixture of various instruments, pleasant to the ears, innocent and talented singers and dancers, who seem to have tied net like jewellery on their ankles and other jewellery that make melodious sounds when they move, dancing beautifully with elaborate expressions (qualities of a devangana). I bow down to one who aids achieve moksh, who is praised by the rushisamuday (assembly of Saints) and the devasamuday (assembly of Gods) as also by the devis, Oh! Achiever of such reverences, who grants peace in all the three worlds, who has eradicated all his karmas and faults, I bow down to such an honourable Shri Shantinath Jineshwar (30,31) zrI ajitanAtha prabhu ane zrI zAMtinAtha prabhunI stutio Chhatt-chamar-padag-jua-jav-mandia; Zaya vara magar-turaya-sirivachha-sulanchhana, Deev-samudda-mandar-disagaya-sohia, Satthia-vasah-seeha-raha-chakka-varankiya. (32) laliayam Sahavalattha samappaittha, adosaduttha gunehim jittha, Pasaysittha taven puttha, sirihim ittha risihim juttha. (33) vanavasia Te taven dhua-savvapavaya, savvaloa-hia-mula-pavaya, Santhua ajia-santi-paayaya, hun tu me sivuhan dayaya. (34) aparantika One who is covered with a chhatra (decorative umbrella), fanned by a chamar (fan), one who has a victory flag and a pillar, an alligator, a horse and Shrivatsa as his emblem, is decorated by a lamp, an ocean, Mount Meru and diggaj, one who is engraved with a swastik, a bull, a lion, a chariot and a disc. One who is of a peaceful disposition, steady in his practice of self control, without any faults, full of good qualities, always willing to help others, who have performed many austerities, revered by Laxmi, served by the saints, one

Page #234
181 who has erased all his karmas by performing austerities, one who helps others in their spiritual path, who is respected by all Shantinath guide me towards moksh (32,33,34) Shri Ajitnath and Shri - upasaMhAra Evam tav-bal-viulam, thuam mae ajia-santi-jin-jualam, Vavagaya-kamma-raya-malam, gaim gayam saasayam viulam. (35) gaha I have prayed to Shri Ajitnath and Shri Shantinath swami, both of them have achieved greatness due to their austerities, have erased the dust of karma and become pure, and achieved the permanent blissful stage (35) stuti karavAnuM phaLa Tam bahuguna ppasayam, mukkhasuhen paramen avisaayam, Naaseu me visaayam, kunau a parisaavi appasaayam. (36) gaha Those who possess the best qualities, who are without regret as they have attained moksh, both of you please help me get rid of my regrets and guide me as well as the others (36) aMtima AzIrvAda Tam moeu a nandim, paaveu a nandisena mabhinandim, Parisaavi a suh-nandim, mam ya disau sanjame nandim. (37) gaha Oh Lord! Please grant happiness to the Blessed Souls (lay people), give joy to the Nandishen (the composer of this stavan), grant happiness and prosperity to the assembly of listeners and help me achieve self-control. (37)

Page #235
182 A stotra bolavAnA khAsa prasaMgo Pakhkhiya-chaumasia-samvachchharie avassa bhaniavvo, Soavvo savvehim, uvasagga-nivarano eso. (38) As this stotra (poetry) helps in overcoming difficulties, it should be recited during Pakkhi Pratikraman (a longer version of the pratikraman which is performed once a fortnight), Chaturmasik pratikraman (a pratikraman which is performed every four months) and Samvatsari pratikraman (annual pratikraman which is performed on the last day of Paryushan). (The other two types of pratikraman - Rai and Devasiya are performed in the morning and evening everyday and are much shorter, therefore this stavan is not recited while performing them) and should be heard by one and all (38) roja baMne vakhata A stotra gaNavAthI thatA lAbha Jo padhai jo a nisunai, ubhao kaalampi ajiasantithayam, Na hu hunti tassa roga, puvvuppanna vi naasanti. (39) If one recites the Ajit stavan twice a day himself or hears someone recite it, he will not be afflicted by diseases and will be cured of diseases contracted in the past (39) aMtima upadeza Jai ichchhaha parampayam, ahava kittim suvitthadam bhuvane; Ta telukkudhvarane, jinavayane aayaram kunaha. (40) If you desire moksh and fame in the three worlds, then respect the benefactors of the three worlds and the teachings of the Jineshwars (40) The composer of this stotra is Shri Nandishen Muni. There was a Nandishen Muni at the time of Tirthankar Neminath as well as during the time of Tirthankar Mahavir - so it is not sure when exactly it was composed. This composition enumerates the qualities and praises Tirthankar Ajitnath and Tirthankar Shantinath. It explains the importance of this stuti, the importance of the Namaskar Mantra and the reasons for reciting this stuti. It gives an introduction of both the Tirtankars - where they lived, their family and their climb to

Page #236
183 success, etc It is recited during the Pakshik, Chaumasik and Samvatsari Pratikraman. utkRSTakALe viharatA 170 jinezvaro varNa anusAra stavelA che. Vara-kanaka-sankha-vidruma-, Marakata-ghana-sannibham vigata-moham. Saptati-satam jinanam, Sarvamara-pujitam vande. (1) I bow to 170 Tirthankars (passionless Pathfinders) who are devoid of infatuation, adorned by all gods, and whose complexions are: Yellow like pure gold, White like a conch-shell, Red like a coral, Green like an emerald or Black like rain-clouds. (1) At the most 170 Tirthankars can be present simultaneously. They are respected by remembering their physical complexion, which is divided in 5 colors. According to Jain geography, there exist 5 Bharata, 5 Airavata and 5 Mahavideha continents. Jains believe that one Tirthankara present at the same time in each Bharata and Airavata continent some times during 3rd and 4th era of the time cycle, thus 10 Tirthankaras are present in these 10 continents. Each continent of Mahavideha has 32 territories, thus there are (5x32) =160 erritories of the 5 Mahavideha continents. Jains also believe that in each territory of Mahavideha, one Tirthankar may exist at the same time. Hence there may be 160 Tirthankaras in Mahavideha present at the same time. Thus, there could be a maximum of (10+160) 170 Tirthankars existing at the same time. In the present time cycle, only during the time of Lord Ajitnath, our second Tirthankar, were all 170 Tirthankars present. (ugl 245 245 244121491 GOALHE 21127 qisql.) sarvazreSTha evA pAMca parameSThi bhagavaMtone bhAva pUrNa hRdayathI namaskAra Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) Bhagwanham (Arihant and Siddha) Ichchhami khama-samano ! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (2)

Page #237
184 Acharyaham (head of the order) Ichchhami khama-samano ! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (3) Upadhyayaham (Religious scholar) Ichchhami khama-samano ! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (4) Sarvasadhuham (Ascetics)) (jamaNo hAtha caravaLA athavA kaTAsaNA upara sthApIne mAthu namAvIne, astet elu da, 248188L se.) aDhIdvIpa mAM rahela aDhAra hajAra zilAMga zIla-cAritranA dharanAra sarvasAdhu bhagavaMtone vividha guNa smaraNa karI vaMdanA. Addhaijjesu diva-samuddesu, Panarasasu kamma-bhumisu; Javanta ke vi sahu, Raya-harana-guchchha-padiggaha-dhara. (1) Pancha-maha-vvaya-dhara, Attharasa-sahassa-silanga dhara; Akkhuya-yara-caritta, Te savve sirasa manasa, matthaena vandami. (2) Any Sadhu or Sadhvi in the fifteen lands of activities of adhi-dvipa and oceans holding rajoharana, gucchaka and patras. (1) Observing five great vows, observing eighteen thousand aspects of virtues (shila), observing uninterrupted code of conduct and charitra, I bow down to all of them with body, mind and head. (2) This sutra is also known as "Muni Vandan Sutra". In this Sutra all Sadhu and Sadhvi bhagavantas residing in the universe in the two and half continents as per Jain geography) are venerated. Here the Sadhu Maharaja's 18000 aspects of conduct are adored.

Page #238
185 Icchhakaren sandhisah bhagwan; Devasiya payachchhitta visohanattham kaussagga karu? Ichchham, Devasiya payachchhit visohanattham karemi kaussaggam Oh, Lord, Please gravit me permission to ask for atonement by performing kayotsarga for purity for the day? The gurusays 'yes' I shall now perform atonement for purity for the day. kAussaganA 16 AgAra (chUTanuM) varNana Annattha-usasienam, nisasienam, Khasienam, chhienam, jambhaienam, Udduenam, vaya-nisaggenam, bhamalie, pitta-muchchhae. (1) Suhumehim anga-sanchalehim, Suhumehim khel-sanchalehim, suhumehim ditthi-sanchalehim. (2) Evamaiehim agarehim, a-bhaggo a-virahio, Hujja me kaussaggo. (3) Java arihantanam bhagavantanam, Namukkarenam na paremi. (4) Tava kayam thanenam monenam jhanenam, Appanam vosirami.(5) I shall now engross myself in meditation in a completely motionless yoga posture (Kayotsarga) for a specified duration. I will remain motionless except for breathing in and out, coughing, sneezing, yawning, belching, involuntarily losing balance, vomiting, fainting, subtle flickering movements of the eyes and other involuntary bodily movements. I shall perform meditation and keep myself (my soul) away from all sinful

Page #239
186 activities by keeping my body motionless and by observing complete silence. At the conclusion of meditation, I will complete the Kayotsarga by offering salutation to Arihants. (pachI cAra logasa "caMdesu nimmalayarA' sudhIno athavA soLa navakArano kAussagna karavo.) (te pAryA pachI pragaTa logassa kahevo) 24 jinezvaronI nAma pUrvaka stuti Logassa ujjoa-gare, dhamma- tittha-yare jine. Arihante kittaissam, chauvisam pi kevali. (1) Usabha-mAjiam cha vande, Sambhava-Mabhinandanam cha Sumaim cha. Pauma-ppaham Supasam, Jinam cha Chanda-ppaham vande. (2) Suvihim cha puppha-dantam, Siala-Sijjamsa-Vasu-pujjam cha. Vimala-mAnantam cha jinam, Dhammam Santim cha vandami. (3) Kunthum Aram cha Mallim, Vande Muni-suvvayam Nami-jinam cha. Vandami Rittha-nemim, Pasam taha Vaddhamanam cha. (4) Evam mae abhithua, Vihuya-raya-mala pahina-jara-marana. Chau-visam pi jinavara, Tittha-yara me pasiyantu. (5) Kittiya-vandiya-mahiya, je e logassa uttama siddha. Arugga-bohi-labham, samahi-vara-muttamam-dintu. (6) Chandesu nimmala-yara, aichchesu ahiyam payasa-yara.

Page #240
187 Sagara-vara-gambhira, siddha siddhim mama disantu. (7) Oh, Arihantas (Tirthankaras)! You are shedding divine light on the entire universe. Founders of divine laws and conquerors of inner enemies, I praise you, O omniscient, the twenty-four Tirthankaras. (1) I bow to Rishabhadev, Ajitnath, Sambhavnath, Abhinandan, Sumatinath, Padmaprabha, Suparshva, and Chandraprabhu. (2) I bow to Suvidhinath or Pushpadanta, Shitalnath, Shreyansnath, Vasupujya, Vimalnath, Anantnath, Dharmanath, and Shantinath. (3) I bow to Kunthunath, Aranath, Mallinath, Munisuvrat-swami, and Naminath. I bow to Arishta Neminath, Parshvanath, and Vardhaman (Mahavir-swami). (4) I praise the Arihantas who have been liberated from all karma that obstruct or hinder the qualities of soul and thereby have broken the cycle of birth and death. These are the twenty-four Lord Jinas or Tirthankaras that bless me. (5) Oh, Arihantas! You are praised, bowed to, and whole-heartedly worshipped. You are the purest souls in the universe. Grant me divine health and Right Faith/Conviction (Bodhi Samyaktva) and the highest state of consciousness. (6) You are purer than the moon and more brilliant than the sun. You are deeper than the oceans. Please assist me to attain liberation. (7) deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' Icchakaren sandisah bhagwan, sazzhay sandisahu? Ichchham Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1)

Page #241
188 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' Icchakaren sandisah bhagwan, sazzay karu? Ichchham deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' (pachI nIce besI eka navakAra, uvasaggahara gaNI saMsAradAvAnI sajhajhAya kahevI) paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (1) I bow to the Arihantas (Tirthankars), I bow to the Siddhas or liberated souls, I bow to the Acharyas, who head the order, I bow to the Upadhyays, who are the religious scholars and guides of the scriptures. I bow to all ascetics who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire us to live a simple life. True bowing to these five types of great souls, help remove all sins and create auspiciousness of the most supreme ovder. dharmamArgamAM aMtarAyabhUta vinonA nivAraNanI prArthanA Uvasagga-haram pasam, Pasam vandami kamma-ghana-mukkam.

Page #242
189 Visahara-visa-ninnasam, mangala-kallana-avasam. (1) Visahara-phulinga-mantam, kanthe dharei jo saya manuo. Tassa gaha-roga-mari, duttha-jara janti uvasamam. (2) Chitthau dure manto, tujjha panamo vi bahu-phalo hoi. Nara-tiriesu vi jiva, pavanti na dukkha-dogachcham. (3) Tuha sammatte laddhe, chintamani-kappa-paya vabbhahie. Pavanti avigghenam, jiva ayara maram thanam. (4) Iya santhuo mahayasa! Bhatti-bbhara-nibbharena hiaena. Ta deva! Dijja bohim, bhave bhave pasa! Jina-chanda! (5) Oh! Shree Parshva Nath Bhagawan, I am bowing down to you. Even your caretaker Yaksha Parshva is capable of nullifying the unfavorable situations caused by other people and/or other elements. You have eradicated all Karmas and thus you are free from all of them. You are capable of nullifying the poison of the most poisonous snake. You are the abode of bliss and unending happiness. Those people, who recite the Mantra known as 'Visahara Fullinga Mantra' with faith, their misfortunes, chronic illness, plague and other fatal epidemic diseases are cured. Let alone recitation of this Mantra, even sincere obeisance to you is a cause of good fortune. Those, who offer sincere obeisance to you with a deep faith, will have a life free of sufferings and bad luck, in all of their future human or animal lives. Attainment of the right knowledge and right faith, as preached by you, is even more precious than 'Chintamani ratna' and 'Kalpa Vruksha'. Upon their attainment, one attains Moksha without difficulty, where there is no old age or death. Oh! Universally revered Parshva Nath Bhagawan, I eulogize you with a heart full of devotion. Oh! Jineshvar Parshva Nath Bhagawan, I wish for the right knowledge, right faith and, right conduct in all my future lives. 'Uvasagga-haram Sutra' is a devotional Sutra dedicated to Parshva Nath Bhagawan,. Recitation of this Sutra brings forth desired beneficial results as it pleases Parshva Yaksha due to his deep devotion to Parshva Nath Bhagawan,. This Sutra was composed by Acharya Bhadrabahu Swami (504 B.C. to 428 B.C.) He was the last Shrut Kevali of this current time cycle. This sutra was composed by Shri Aryabhadra Bahu Swami 2,200 years ago. As there was some danger to the congregation from the Vyantardev, it was composed

Page #243
190 to protect the people. It is a prayer to protect those people from harm, who are on their spiritual quest. Seven verses were originally composed. Later the power of this sutra was sometimes misused, therefore on the insistence of Adhishtayak dev, the last two verses were withdrawn. Therefore now only five verses are recited. zrI mahAvIrasvAmInI stuti Sansara-dava-nala-daha-niram, Sammoha-dhuli-harane samiram. Maya-rasa-darana-sara-siram, Namami viram giri-sara-dhiram. (1) sarva tIrthakara bhagavaMtonI stuti Bhava-vanama-sura-danava-manavena, Chula-vilola-kamala-vali-malitani. Sampurita-bhinata-loka-samihitani, Kamam namami jinaraja-padani tani. (2) Agama-siddhAMtanI stuti Bodha gadham supada-padavi-nira-pura bhiramam, Jiva-hinsa-virala-lahari-sangama-gaha-deham. Chula-velam guru-gama-mani-sankulam dura-param, Saram-vira-gama-jala-nidhim sadaram sadhu seve. (3) zrutadevI- sarasvatIdevInI stuti Amula-lola-dhuli-bahula-pari-mala-lidha-lolali-mala-, Jhankara-rava-sara-mala-dala-kamala-gara-bhumi-nivase!. Chhaya-sambhara-sare! Vara-kamala-kare! Tara-harabhirame!, Vani-sandoha-dehe! Bhava-viraha-varam dehi me devi! Saram. (4)

Page #244
191 I bow to you, revered Mahavira swami. You alleviate the miseries of worldly existence the way water extinguishes a forest fire. You remove ignorance the way wind blows off dust. You get rid of delusions the way a sharp plough tears through the ground of deceit. (1) I bow faithfully at the feet of all Tirthankars, who fulfill the wishes of all devotees including the kings of heavenly gods such as Surendras, Devendras and Narendras, whose crowns are decorated with garlands made of lotus flowers. (2) I adore with respect the spiritual contents of the scriptures of Mahavira swami, which are like an ocean of boundless knowledge and wisdom, whose beautiful verses are like a fascinating pool of water, its waves full of subtle concepts of non-violence and its tides intertwined with lessons of doctrines and jewels of wisdom, which are difficult to fully understand. (3) O Goddess Saraswati! With your extremely beautiful complexion, holding a lotus flower in one hand, sparkling necklaces adoring your neck, seated on a bed of lotus flower of such sweet fragrance that flocks of bees fly around it; bestow upon me the boon of shruta gyan (knowledge of scriptures) in the form of salvation. (4) This stuti was composed by the famous Shriman Haribhadrasuri Maharaj. It contains praises of Mahavirswami, praises of all the Tirthankars and of all the agams (scriptures). It is recited by women to show their happiness after completing the Pratikrman.As repentence for some fault commted, Haribhadrasuri Maharaj was supposed to compose 1,444 granths (books). But after completing 1,440 granths, he realized that he did not have enough time as he foresaw his death approaching. So he composed these four verses in the place of the last four granths. paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (1) I bow to the Arihantas (Tirthankars), I bow to the Siddhas or liberated souls, I

Page #245
192 bow to the Acharyas, who head the order, I bow to the Upadhyays, who are the religious scholars and guides of the scriptures. I bow to all ascetics who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire us to live a simple life. True bowing to these five types of great souls, help remove all sins and create auspiciousness of the most supreme ovder. (caravaLAvALA ubhA thaIne kAussagga kare) deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' Ichhakaren sandisah bhagwan, dukkakkhaya kammakkhaya nimittam kaussagga karu? Ichchham dukkakkhaya kammakkhaya nimittam karemi kaussaggam kAussaganA 16 AgAra (chUTanuM) varNana Annattha-usasienam, nisasienam, Khasienam, chhienam, jambhaienam, Udduenam, vaya-nisaggenam, bhamalie, pitta-muchchhae. (1) Suhumehim anga-sanchalehim, Suhumehim khel-sanchalehim, suhumehim ditthi-sanchalehim. (2) Evamaiehim agarehim, a-bhaggo a-virahio, Hujja me kaussaggo. (3) Java arihantanam bhagavantanam,

Page #246
193 Namukkarenam na paremi. (4) Tava kayam thanenam monenam jhanenam, Appanam vosirami. (5) I shall now engross myself in meditation in a completely motionless yoga posture (Kayotsarga) for a specified duration. I will remain motionless except for breathing in and out, coughing, sneezing, yawning, belching, involuntarily losing balance, vomiting, fainting, subtle flickering movements of the eyes and other involuntary bodily movements. I shall perform meditation and keep myself (my soul) away from all sinful activities by keeping my body motionless and by observing complete silence. At the conclusion of meditation, I will complete the Kayotsarga by offering salutation to Arihants. (pachI cAra logassa saMpUrNa athavA soLa navakArano kAusagga karI 'namoharta' kahI vaDIla hoya teNe moTI zAMti kahevI. bAkInA zAMtipATha sAMbhaLI 'namo arihaMtANaM' kahI kAussagga pAre.) 24 jinezvaronI nAma pUrvaka stuti Logassa ujjoa-gare, dhamma- tittha-yare jine. Arihante kittaissam, chauvisam pi kevali. (1) Usabha-mAjiam cha vande, Sambhava-Mabhinandanam cha Sumaim cha. Pauma-ppaham Supasam, Jinam cha Chanda-ppaham vande. (2) Suvihim cha puppha-dantam, Siala-Sijjamsa-Vasu-pujjam cha. Vimala-mAnantam cha jinam, Dhammam Santim cha vandami. (3) Kunthum Aram cha Mallim, Vande Muni-suvvayam Nami-jinam cha.

Page #247
194 Vandami Rittha-nemim, Pasam taha Vaddhamanam cha. (4) Evam mae abhithua, Vihuya-raya-mala pahina-jara-marana. Chau-visam pi jinavara, Tittha-yara me pasiyantu. (5) Kittiya-vandiya-mahiya, je e logassa uttama siddha. Arugga-bohi-labham, samahi-vara-muttamam-dintu. (6) Chandesu nimmala-yara, aichchesu ahiyam payasa-yara. Sagara-vara-gambhira, siddha siddhim mama disantu. (7) Oh, Arihantas (Tirthankaras)! You are shedding divine light on the entire universe. Founders of divine laws and conquerors of inner enemies, I praise you, O omniscient, the twenty-four Tirthankaras. (1) I bow to Rishabhadev, Ajitnath, Sambhavnath, Abhinandan, Sumatinath, Padmaprabha, Suparshva, and Chandraprabhu. (2) I bow to Suvidhinath or Pushpadanta, Shitalnath, Shreyansnath, Vasupujya, Vimalnath, Anantnath, Dharmanath, and Shantinath. (3) I bow to Kunthunath, Aranath, Mallinath, Munisuvrat-swami, and Naminath. I bow to Arishta Neminath, Parshvanath, and Vardhaman (Mahavir-swami). (4) I praise the Arihantas who have been liberated from all karma that obstruct or hinder the qualities of soul and thereby have broken the cycle of birth and death. These are the twenty-four Lord Jinas or Tirthankaras that bless me. (5) Oh, Arihantas! You are praised, bowed to, and whole-heartedly worshipped. You are the purest souls in the universe. Grant me divine health and Right Faith/Conviction (Bodhi Samyaktva) and the highest state of consciousness. (6) You are purer than the moon and more brilliant than the sun. You are deeper than the oceans. Please assist me to attain liberation. (7) paMcaparameSThine namaskAra Namorhat-siddha-charyopadhyaya-sarva-sadhubhyah. (1) I am bowing down to Arihant Bhagawan, Siddha Bhagawan, Acharya

Page #248
195 Maharaj, Upadhyay Maharaj, and all Sadhu and Sadhvi Maharaj. (1) SHREE BHRUHATSHANTI STAVAN sarva vighna nivAraka, paramamaMgalavAcaka, zrI zAMtinAthanI bhAvavAhI stavanA (q FLU241291-Elblod 89EUR) Ahato (arihaMta bhagavaMtanA ziSyo)mAM zAMti ho. Bho bho bhavyaha; shrunut vachanam prastutam sarva metad; Ye yatrayam tribhuvan guro rarhata bhaktibhajah; Tesham shantir bhavatu bhavata marhadadi prabhava; Darogya shri dhruti mati kari klesh vidhvam sahetu. (1) Oh Blessed Ones (lay people), please pay heed to these important words. All those shravaks (lay people) who believe in the Rath Yatra (a procession that is taken out during the birth celebrations of the Jineshwaras), may you be bestowed with good health, wealth, contentment and good sense, and may this destroy all the problems arising out of attachments and aversions - and thus may you attain peace. (1) (2. 4si) zAMtinI udghoSaNA sAMbhaLo Bho bho bhavyaloka; iha hi bharatairavat-videhasambhavanam samasta-tirth-krutam janma nyasan-prakampa nantar mavadhina vighyaya, saudharmadhi patihi sughosha ganta chalana nantaram sakal-surasurendraihai sah samagatya, savinaya-marhada bhattarakam gruhitva gatva kanakadri-shrunge, vihit-janma abhishekah

Page #249
196 shanti mudghoshyati, yatha tatoham krutanukarmiti krutva "mahajano yen gatah sa panthaha" iti bhavyajanaihai sah sametya, snatrapithe snatram vidhaya shanti-muda ghoshayami tatpuja-yatra-snatra-mahotsava nantar miti krutva karnam datva nishamyatam nishamyatam svaha. (2) Oh Blessed Ones, when the Tirthankaras were born in these two and a half continents of Bharat, Airavat and Mahavidehakshetra, the thrones of Saudharma devas trembled, and Indra, because of his avadhi gyan (one of the five types of knowledge by which one can see what is happening everywhere), were all filled with joy and they rang the bell called Sughosha. All the Sur (a type of deva) and the Asur (another type of deva), and Indra rushed to the birthplace of the Jina filled with devotion. They picked up the Jina in their arms and took Him to the top of Mount Meru for the Janmabhishekh (a ceremony to celebrate the birth). Just as they get a feeling of joy in doing this, you too will attain peace by doing puja (worship), yatra (pilgrimage) and in listening to my words. (2) (3.aila uis) zAMtinI udghoSaNAno prAraMbha : jagatanI vyavasthA ane pavitratAno mukhya AdhAra tIrthaMkara paramAtmA upara che. Aum punyaham punyaham priyantaam priyantam bhagavantorhantah sarvaghyaha sarva darshin striloknatha strilokmahita strilokpujya strilokeshwara strilokodhyotakaraha. (3) By reciting Om, we felicitate the panch parmeshtis (the five venerable ones-- Arihants, Siddhas, Acharyas, Upadhyayas and Munis) on this most auspicious day. We praise the Tirthankaras, Lord of the three worlds, one who enlightens the three worlds, one who knows everything because of keval gyan

Page #250
197 and one who sees everything because of keval darshan. (3) zAMtinA bhaMDAra covIsa tIrthaMkara paramAtmAo Aum Rishabha, Ajit, Sambhav, Abhinandan, Sumati, Padmaprabh, Suparshwa, Chandraprabh, Suvidhi, Shital, Shreyansh, Vasupujya, Vimal, Anant, Dharm, Shanti, Kunthu, Ara, Malli, Munisuvrat, Nami, Nemi, Parshwa, Vardhamananta jinaha shantaha shantikara bhavantu swaha. (4) By reciting Om we pay our respects to Shri Rushabhdev, Ajitnath, Sambhavnath Abhinandanswami, Sumatinath, Padmaprabhavaswami, Suparshvanath, Chandraprabhaswami, Suvidhinath, Sheetalnath, Shreyanshnath, Vasupujyaswami, Vimalnath, Anantanath, Dharmanath, Shantinath, Kunthunath, Aranath, Mallinath, Munisuvrataswami, Naminath, Neminath, Parshvanath and finally Mahavirswami. Just as you have all achieved peace, please help us to destroy our kasayas (passions, -anger, pride, deceit and greed) and subdue our attachments so that we too can attain peace. (4) bhAvanA baLathI-sadAnA rakSaka muni mahAtmAo Aum munayo muni pravara ripu-vijay-durbhiksha-kantareshu-durgamargeshu rakshantu vo nityam swaha. (5) May all the Munis (monks and nuns) who are troubled by non--believers, famines and diseases, get your protection. (5) Aum hrim shri dhruti mati kirti kanti buddhi lakshmi megha vidhya sadhan pravesh niveshneshu sugruhit namano jayantu te jinendraha. (6) Om, Hrim, Shri, Dhruti, Mati, Kirti, Kanti, Buddhi, Laxmi and Megha - in the devotion of these nine roles of Sarasvati - whose names are recited at the

Page #251
198 commencement of yoga, attainment of knowledge, before entering a new house and the recitation of mantras, May such Jineshwars be victorious. (6) soLa vidyAdevIo taraphanuM rakSaNa Aum rohini-praghyapti-vajrashrunkhala vajrankushi-apratichakrapurushdutta-kali-mahakali-gauri-gandhari-sarvatra-mahaj wala-manvi-vairotya-achchhupta-mansi-mahamansi-shodas h vidhyadevyo rakshantu vo nityam swaha. (7) May the sixteen Vidyadevis (Godesses of knowledge) - Rohini, Pragyapti, Vajrashunkhala, Vajrankushi, Apratichakra, Purushdatta, Kali, Mahakali, Gauri, Gandhari, Sarvastra-mahajwala, Manvi, Vairotya, Achchhupta, Mansi and Mahamanasi - protect you. (7) zrI saMghamAM zAMti, suSTi, puSTi ho Aum acharyo-padhyaya-prabhruti-chaturvarnasya shri shraman sanghasya shantirbhavatu tushtirbhavatu pushtirbhavatu. (8) May the Acharyas, Upadhyayas, the Sangh (congregation comprising of Monks, Nuns, Laymen and Laywomen) attain peace, contentment and prosperity. (8) vividha prakAranA devonI prasannatA Aum ghrahashchandra, suryangarak, budh, bruhaspati, shukra, shanaishwar, rahu, ketu, sahitaha salokpalaha som, yam, varun, kuber, vasvaditya, skand, vinayakopeta ye chanyepi gram, nagar, kshetradevta dayaste sarve priyantam priyantam akshin-kosh-koshthagara narpatayashcha bhavantu swaha. (9)

Page #252
199 May all the planets - Chandra, Surya, Mangal, Budh, Guru, Shukra, Shani, Rahu, Ketu, etc, the Lokpals- Som, Yam, Varun and Kuber as well as the devas - Surya, Kartikeya, Vinayak etc, the Gramdeveta, Nagardevata, Kshetradevata, etc. be benevolent and the kings be prosperous and may their granaries always be full (may there be no shortage of food). (9) kuTuMbomAM AnaMda ane pramoda Aum putra, mitra, bhatru, kalatra, suhyat, svajan, sambandhi, bandhuvarg, sahitaha nityam chamod pramod karinah (bhavantu swaha) (10) May you, your children, your siblings, your wife, well-wishers, loved ones and your relatives always be happy and at peace. (10) Ashminshcha bhumandale aayatan nivasi sadhu, sadhvi, shravak, shravikanam rogopasarg-vyadhi-dukh-durbhiksha-dormanasyo pashamanaya shantirbhavatu. (11) May all living beings-,the monks, nuns, laymen and laywomen be free of diseases, troubles, worry, unhappiness, hunger and thus have peace. (11) ekaMdare zAMti karanAra zrI zAMtinAtha prabhunuM smaraNa Aum tushti-pushti-ruddhi-vruddhi-mangalyotsavaha, Sada pradurbhutani papani shamyantu duritani, shatravaha paranmukha bhavantu swaha. (12) May we achieve satisfaction of the mind, increase in interest towards dharma, prosperity, increase of the clan, beneficence, may the sins be subjugated forever and the unsavory fruits of our karma be lightened. (12)

Page #253
200 zAMti karanAra zrI zAMtinAthaprabhunuM smaraNa (8.31 lidhlu adla - 24794) Shrimate Shantinathaya namah shanti-vidhayine Trailokasyaa maradhish-mukutabhya-rchintaghraye. (13) Sir, one who grants peace to the three worlds, whose feet have been worshipped by the thrones of the Devendras, I bow down to such Shri Shantinath Bhagwan (13) Shantihi shantikarah shriman shantim dishatu me guruhu; Shantirev sada tesham yesham shantirgruhe gruhe. (14) One who teaches the Tattvas (Navtattvas - the nine universal truths) and brings peace to all, please grant me that peace. Whosoever revers Shantinath Bhagwan in their homes, always attains peace. (14) Couleu) Unmrushta-rishta-dushta graha-gati-duswapna-durnimittadi; Sampadit-heet-sampanna naamgrahanam jayati shantehe. (15) One who helps dodge difficulties arising out of bad gruh (inauspicious placement of stars), helps to avoid getting bad dreams and solves other problems, we chant your name and pray to you. (15) zAMtinA judA judA nAmo laI uccAra karavo (4. Qilue2317 - OLLAL) Shri sangh-jagajjanapad, rajadheep-rajsanniveshanam, Goshthik-purmukhyanam, vyaharanai-vyaharechchhantim. (16) May the Sangh (congregation) attain peace, the entire world, the kings as well

Page #254
201 as their palaces be protected and have peace, members of the Dharmasabha (holy order) and all the benefactors of the kingdom be granted peace (16) zAMtinI udghoSaNA kyAre? ane koNe karavI? Shri sraman sanghasya shantirbhavatu, Shri janapadanam shantirbhavatu, Shri rajadhipanam shantirbhavatu, Shri rajsanniveshanam shantirbhavatu, Shri goshthikanam shantirbhavatu, Shri paurmukhyanam shantirbhavatu, Shri paurjanasya shantirbhavatu Shri bhramhalokasya shantirbhavatu. (17) May the Shraman sangh (congregation of Shramans) be granted peace, May the the kingdom be granted peace, May the Emperors be granted peace, May their palaces be granted peace, May the members of the holy congregation be granted peace, May the prominent menbers of the kingdom be granted peace, May the the citizens of the kingdom be granted peace, May the entire Brahmaloka have peace. (17) (s.Bulgla24H) Aum swaha Aum swaha Aum shri Parshwanathaya swaha. (18) Om swaha, Om swaha, Om Shri Parthanathaya swaha (18) (9. ala-uus) Esha shantihi pratishtha-yatra-snatra-dhyavasaneshu shantikalasham gruhitva kumkum-chandan-karpuragaru-dhupvaas-kusumanjali-sa metah snatra-chatushkikayam shrisanghsametah shuchishuchi-vapuhu

Page #255
202 pushpa-vastra-chandana bharana lankrutah pushpamalam kanthe krutva shantimudghoshayitva shantipaaniyam mastake datvyamiti. (19) The Shantipath should be recited at the conclusion of a pratishtha (consecration of an idol), a rathyatra (holy procession in a chariot), a snatrapuja, etc. Kesar (saffron), Chandan (sandalwood), Kapur (camphor), dhoop (insense), etc should be kept with flowers of various colours, with Shantikalash (small silver pot of water with a snout) in the right hand, with the left hand covering the right. The performer should wear clean clothes, with internal and external purity, along with the rest of the congregation. Wearing white clothes, he should apply sandalwood paste and he should decorate himself with jewellery. He should wear a garland of beautiful flowers around his neck and pray for peace. Finally the performer and the others should apply the holy water from the silver pot on their forehead. (19) abhiSeka vakhate jinezvaranA bhaktonI bhaktinA prakAro (8. prAstAvika-padyAni-upajAti) Nrutyanti nrutyam mani pushpa varsham, srujanti gayanti cha mangalani Strotrani gotrani pathanti mantran kalyanbhajo hi jinabhisheke. (20) upasaMhAra (gAthA) Shivamastu sarvajagatah parhitnirata bhavantu bhutaganaha Doshaha prayaantu nasham sarvatra sukhi bhavatu lokah. (21) May all the livings beings of the whole world prosper, may the animals serve one another, may all evil be destroyed and may the people live happily in peace. (21)

Page #256
203 Aham tiththayara-maya sivadevi tumha nayar-nivasini Amha sivam tumha sivam asivovasamam sivam bhavatu swaha. (22) I, Shivadevi, mother of Tirthankar Neminath, am a resident of your town. May we attain peace, may you attain peace, may every one's troubles get eradicated and thus may everyone attain peace (22) (24784) Upasargaha kshayam yanti chhidhyante vighnavallayaha; Manah prasannataameti pujyamane jineshware. (23) By praying to the Jineshwars, difficulties get resolved, solutions are found to tackle the troubles and the mind becomes peaceful. (23) Sarvamangal maangalyam sarvakalyan karanam; Pradhanam sarvadharmanam jainam jayati shasanam. (24) The one that is the best among the rest, one that is beneficial to all, the most prominent among the religions, may the Jain order prosper. (24) Haribhadrasuri Maharaj had two nephews - Hans and Paramhans, who were also his disciples. Once they went to a Buddhist school to learn their religion. The Buddhists found out and planned to kill them. The two disciples escaped from the school, pursued by the Buddhist monks. One of them was killed on the way while the other one reached the upashray and and threw his book into the upashray and was then killed. The book contained this sutra. So it is not sure whether this sutra was written by the disciple or by Shivadevi, mother of Tirthankar Arishtanemi, as her name is mentioned in the second last verse. (141 RL Realsi' sel s1622400 Udla 1012 COL224 saal.) 24 jinezvaronI nAma pUrvaka stuti Logassa ujjoa-gare, dhamma- tittha-yare jine. Arihante kittaissam, chauvisam pi kevali. (1)

Page #257
204 Usabha-mAjiam cha vande, Sambhava-Mabhinandanam cha Sumaim cha. Pauma-ppaham Supasam, Jinam cha Chanda-ppaham vande. (2) Suvihim cha puppha-dantam, Siala-Sijjamsa-Vasu-pujjam cha. Vimala-mAnantam cha jinam, Dhammam Santim cha vandami. (3) Kunthum Aram cha Mallim, Vande Muni-suvvayam Nami-jinam cha. Vandami Rittha-nemim, Pasam taha Vaddhamanam cha. (4) Evam mae abhithua, Vihuya-raya-mala pahina-jara-marana. Chau-visam pi jinavara, Tittha-yara me pasiyantu. (5) Kittiya-vandiya-mahiya, je e logassa uttama siddha. Arugga-bohi-labham, samahi-vara-muttamam-dintu. (6) Chandesu nimmala-yara, aichchesu ahiyam payasa-yara. Sagara-vara-gambhira, siddha siddhim mama disantu. (7) Oh, Arihantas (Tirthankaras)! You are shedding divine light on the entire universe. Founders of divine laws and conquerors of inner enemies, I praise you, O omniscient, the twenty-four Tirthankaras. (1) I bow to Rishabhadev, Ajitnath, Sambhavnath, Abhinandan, Sumatinath, Padmaprabha, Suparshva, and Chandraprabhu. (2) I bow to Suvidhinath or Pushpadanta, Shitalnath, Shreyansnath, Vasupujya, Vimalnath, Anantnath, Dharmanath, and Shantinath. (3) I bow to Kunthunath, Aranath, Mallinath, Munisuvrat-swami, and Naminath. I bow to Arishta Neminath, Parshvanath, and Vardhaman (Mahavir-swami). (4)

Page #258
205 I praise the Arihantas who have been liberated from all karma that obstruct or hinder the qualities of soul and thereby have broken the cycle of birth and death. These are the twenty-four Lord Jinas or Tirthankaras that bless me. (5) Oh, Arihantas! You are praised, bowed to, and whole-heartedly worshipped. You are the purest souls in the universe. Grant me divine health and Right Faith/Conviction (Bodhi Samyaktva) and the highest state of consciousness. (6) You are purer than the moon and more brilliant than the sun. You are deeper than the oceans. Please assist me to attain liberation. (7) (pratikramaNa puruM thayA pachI 'saMtikaruM stava' bolAya che. jethI te nIce Apyu che.) navasmaraNamAM trIjuM smaraNa - zrI saMtikara stotra zAsana rakSaka deva-devIonA smaraNa sAthe zrI zAMtinAthanI bhAvavAhI stavanA maMgaLAcaraNa ane viSaya nirdoSa zAMtinAthanuM smaraNa, bhaktonA pAlana ane jaya tathA zrI ApatA nirvANIdevI ane garuDanuM smaraNa Santikaram santijinam, jag-saranam jay-siriidayaram; Samarami bhatta-palagnivvani-garud-kaya-sevam. (1) I bow down to Shantinath Bhagwan who eliminates difficulties of his followers and helps find peace, who protects all the beings of the world and helps them find victory and prosperity, with the assistance of Nirvanidevi and Garu dyaksha, who are equipped to help the followers. (1) sUrimaMtro - gatamaMtrAkSaropUrvaka zrI zAMtinAtha prabhunI stuti jaya ane zrI maMtronuM smaraNa upadravane vyAdhine dura karI icchita phaLa Ape che. Aum sanamo vipposahi-pattanam santisaami-paayanam; Zhraum swaha-mantenam, savvasiva-duriya-harananam. (2) Aum santinamukkaro, khelosahimaai-laddhi-pattanam; Sraum hrim namo ya savvosahi-pattanam cha dei sirim. (3) Shantinath Bhagwan has the power to cure various ailments and overcome difficulties. We pray to Him by reciting mantras like "Om Namo", "Zrau

Page #259
206 Swaha" and "Sau Hrim Swaha". By praying to Shantinath Bhagwan, one also attains Laxmi. (2,3) (241 Q OLLULHI Rzahl 4EL 9.) ekaMdare jainazAsananA sarve rakSako taraphathI rakSA 24224dad, lactare 2014 ll Edl, sd, bus, uel, dipAla indronuM smaraNa Vaani-tihuyan-samini-siridevi-Jakkharay-ganipidaga; Gaha-disipal-surinda, saya vi rakkhantu jinabhatte. (4) May all the Devis - Saraswati, Tribhuvan Swamini, Shridevi, Yaksharaj Ganipitak, the planets, the Dikpals and the Devendro, protect the followers of the Bhagwants. (4) soLa vidyAdevInuM smaraNa Rakkhantu mam rohini-pannatti vajjasinkhala ya saya; Vajjamkusi chakkesari-nardutta-kali-mahakali. (5) May all the Vidyadevis - Rohini, Pragyapti, Vajrashunkhala, Vajrakushi, Chakeshwari, Naradatta, Kali and Mahakali, please protect us. (5) Gori taha gandhari mahajala manavi ya vairutta; Achchhutta manasiya, mahamanasiya u devio. (6) Also Gauri, Gandhari, Mahajwala, Manvi, Vairotya, Achupta, Mansi and Mahamansi please protect us. (6) 24 tIrthaMkara paramAtmAonA zAsananA adhiSThAyaka yakSo ane devIo taraphanuM rakSaNa Jakkha gomuh mahajakkha-timuha-jakkhes-tumbaru kusumo; Mayang-vijay-ajiya, bambho manuo surkumaro. (7) The twenty four Yakshas - Gomukh, Mahayaksha, Trimukh, Yakshesh, Tumbaru, Kusum Matang, Vijay, Ajit, Bhramhayaksha, Manuj and Surkumar. (7)

Page #260
207 Chhammuha payaal kinnar, garudo ghandhavva taha ya jakkhindo; Kuber varuno bhiudi, gomeho paas maayanga. (8) Chhamukh Yaksha, Patal, Kinnar, Garud, Gandharva and Yakshendriya, Kuber, Varun, Bhrukuti, Gomegh, Parshva and Matang, protect us (8) 24 zAsana devI/ yakSiNIonuM smaraNa Devio-chakkesari-ajia-duriaari-kaali-mahakali; Achchuya-santa-jaala, sutaraya soya-sirivachchha. (9) May the twenty four Shasan devis - Chakeshwari, Ajiya, Duriari, Kali, Mahakali, Achyuta, Shanta, Jwala, Sutarka, Ashoka, Shri Vatsadevi (9) Chanda vijayamkusi-pannaitti-nivvani-achchua dharni; Vairutta-chhutta-gandhari-amb-paumavai-siddha. (10) Chanda, Vijaya, Ankusha, Pragyapti, Nirwani, Achyuta, Dharini, Vairutya, Achupta, Gandhari, Amba, Padmavati and Siddhayika, protect us. (10) 4 nikAyanA devadevIo, vyaMtaro, yoginIonuM smaraNa Ia tittha-rakkhana-raya, anne vi sura suriu chauha vi, Vantar-joini-pamuha, kunantu rakkham saya amham. (11) All the above mentioned Devas and Devis, Yakshas and Yakshinis, who are always willing to protect the followers, May you all protect us. (11) upasaMhAra zAMtinAthanuM, samyakdaSTi devonuM smaraNa Evam suditthi-surgana-sahio sanghassa santi-jinchando; Mazza vi kareu rakkham, munisundersuri-thua-mahima. (12)

Page #261
208 Shantinath Bhagwan, who gives Samyakdrishti is revered by Munisundarsuri, please protect and give peace to the Sangh. (12) stotranuM mULa nAma ane stotra gaNavAnuM phaLa Ia 'santinaaha-sammaditthiya-rakkham' saraitikalam; Savvovaddava-rahio, salahai suha-sampayam paramam. (13) If a person with Samyakdrishti chants the name of Shantinath thrice a day, all his problems will be solved and he will attain happiness (13) (prazasti) kSepaka che...stotrakAranA gurunuM nAma smaraNa Tavagachchha-gayan-dinayarjugavar-sirisomsunder gurunam; Supasaay-laddha-ganahar-vijjasidhdhi bhanai siso. (14) Shri munisundarsuri is the author of this stavan. He is a disciple of Shri somsundarguru, who is the author of Gandhar-Vidya-Suri-mantra and who shines like the sun among the Tapagaccha sect. (14) This sutra was composed by Munisundarsurishwar Maharaj to quell the troubles that were brought by Marki on the congregation of Delwada, near Udaipur. This stotra contains praises of Tirthankar Shantinath. As the name of the composer is mentioned in the 12th verse, the 14th verse is omitted. It also names the sixteen Vidyadevis and the twenty-four Shasandevis. SAMAYIK PARWANI VIDHI deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).'

Page #262
209 jatA-AvatA jIvonI virAdhanAnI mAphI Ichchha-karena sandisaha bhagavan ! Iriyavahiyam padikkamami? Ichchham, ichchhami padikkamium. (1) Iriyavahiyae, virahanae. (2) Gamana-gamane. (3) Pana-kkamane, biya-kkamane, hariya-kkamane, Osa-uttinga, panaga-daga, Matti-makkada-santana-sankamane. (4) Je me jiva virahiya. (5) Egindiya, beindiya, teindiya, chaurindiya, panchindiya. (6) Abhihaya, vattiya, lesiya, sanghaiya, sanghattiya, Pariyaviya, kilamiya, uddaviya, thanao thanam, Sankamiya, jiviyao vavaroviya, Tassa michchha mi dukkadam. (7) Oh! Guru Maharaj, please voluntarily give me permission to apologize and repent (to do Pratikraman) for the sins that I may have committed while moving around. (Now Guru Maharaj will say, 'Please do so.') I accept your permission. Now, I want to apologize and repent by doing Pratikraman. While walking, I may have trampled upon living beings, seeds, green vegetation, dew, ant colonies, moss, wet soil, and spider webs. I may have hurt one-sensed, two-sensed, three-sensed, four-sensed, or five-sensed living beings by kicking them, covering them with dirt, trampling them, colliding them with each other, or touching them. I may have distressed them, frightened them, displaced them, or killed them. I repent and apologize for all sins that I may have committed.

Page #263
210 (sAmAyika daramyAna koI paNa mana, vacana, kAyAthI sAvadya yoga sevAI gayA hoya, tenI zuddhi thaI jAya. eTale sAmAyika sAMgopAMga zuddha ja thAya. ) jatA-AvatA jIvonI virAdhanAnI vizeSa mAphI Tassa uttari-karanenam, payachchhitta-karanenam, Visohi-karanenam, visalli-karanenam, Pavanam kammanam, Nigghayanatthae, thami kaussaggam. (1) I now want to absolve all my sins committed (as mentioned in the Iriyavahiya Sutra) by repenting. To purify my soul and to make it free of pain (caused by practicing religion without right faith or practicing to impress others or for worldly gains) and to completely destroy all my sins, I shall now perform Kayotsarga. (1) kAussaganA 16 AgAra (chUTanuM) varNana Annattha-usasienam, nisasienam, Khasienam, chhienam, jambhaienam, Udduenam, vaya-nisaggenam, bhamalie, pitta-muchchhae. (1) Suhumehim anga-sanchalehim, Suhumehim khel-sanchalehim, suhumehim ditthi-sanchalehim. (2) Evamaiehim agarehim, a-bhaggo a-virahio, Hujja me kaussaggo. (3) Java arihantanam bhagavantanam, Namukkarenam na paremi. (4) Tava kayam thanenam monenam jhanenam, Appanam vosirami. (5) I shall now engross myself in meditation in a completely motionless yoga

Page #264
211 posture (Kayotsarga) for a specified duration. I will remain motionless except for breathing in and out, coughing, sneezing, yawning, belching, involuntarily losing balance, vomiting, fainting, subtle flickering movements of the eyes and other involuntary bodily movements. I shall perform meditation and keep myself (my soul) away from all sinful activities by keeping my body motionless and by observing complete silence. At the conclusion of meditation, I will complete the Kayotsarga by offering salutation to Arihants. (eka logassa 'caMdesu nimmalayarA' sudhIno kAusagga athavA cAra navakArano kAusagga karavo. ane nIce mujaba pragaTa logassa kahevo.) 24 jinezvaronI nAma pUrvaka stuti Logassa ujjoa-gare, dhamma- tittha-yare jine. Arihante kittaissam, chauvisam pi kevali. (1) Usabha-mAjiam cha vande, Sambhava-Mabhinandanam cha Sumaim cha. Pauma-ppaham Supasam, Jinam cha Chanda-ppaham vande. (2) Suvihim cha puppha-dantam, Siala-Sijjamsa-Vasu-pujjam cha. Vimala-mAnantam cha jinam, Dhammam Santim cha vandami. (3) Kunthum Aram cha Mallim, Vande Muni-suvvayam Nami-jinam cha. Vandami Rittha-nemim, Pasam taha Vaddhamanam cha. (4) Evam mae abhithua, Vihuya-raya-mala pahina-jara-marana. Chau-visam pi jinavara, Tittha-yara me pasiyantu. (5) Kittiya-vandiya-mahiya, je e logassa uttama siddha. Arugga-bohi-labham, samahi-vara-muttamam-dintu. (6)

Page #265
212 Chandesu nimmala-yara, aichchesu ahiyam payasa-yara. Sagara-vara-gambhira, siddha siddhim mama disantu. (7) Oh, Arihantas (Tirthankaras)! You are shedding divine light on the entire universe. Founders of divine laws and conquerors of inner enemies, I praise you, O omniscient, the twenty-four Tirthankaras. (1) I bow to Rishabhadev, Ajitnath, Sambhavnath, Abhinandan, Sumatinath, Padmaprabha, Suparshva, and Chandraprabhu. (2) I bow to Suvidhinath or Pushpadanta, Shitalnath, Shreyansnath, Vasupujya, Vimalnath, Anantnath, Dharmanath, and Shantinath. (3) I bow to Kunthunath, Aranath, Mallinath, Munisuvrat-swami, and Naminath. I bow to Arishta Neminath, Parshvanath, and Vardhaman (Mahavir-swami). (4) I praise the Arihantas who have been liberated from all karma that obstruct or hinder the qualities of soul and thereby have broken the cycle of birth and death. These are the twenty-four Lord Jinas or Tirthankaras that bless me. (5) Oh, Arihantas! You are praised, bowed to, and whole-heartedly worshipped. You are the purest souls in the universe. Grant me divine health and Right Faith/Conviction (Bodhi Samyaktva) and the highest state of consciousness. (6) You are purer than the moon and more brilliant than the sun. You are deeper than the oceans. Please assist me to attain liberation. (7) (pachI DAbo DhIMcaNa uMco karIne 'cakkasAya' nIce mujaba kahevuM.) suMdara alaMkAra yukta bhASAmAM maMtra garbhita zrI pArzvanAtha prabhunI stuti karela che. Chaukkasaya-padimallulluranu, Dujjaya-mayana-bana-musumuranu. Sarasa-piyangu-vannugaya-gamiu, Jayaupasubhuvana-ttaya-samiu. (1) Jasutanu-kanti-kadappa-siniddhau, Sohaiphani-mani-kirana-liddhau. Nam nava-jala-hara-tadillaya-lanchhiu,

Page #266
213 So jinupasupayachchhau vanchhiu. (2) Lord Parshvanatha, the master of all three worlds, endowed with golden complexion and with a gait like an elephant, destroyer of all four passions and one who has cut apart the Cupid's arrow, may you be ever victorious. (1) O Lord Parshvanatha, your graceful body shines with rays emitted by the jewel on the hood of the cobra covering your head and by lightning accompanying the torrential rain; grant me that what I desire. (2) This hymn, in praise of Lord Parshvanatha, is recited while performing Pratikramana zrI tIrthaMkara paramAtmAnI temanA guNo dvArA stavanA Namutthunam, arihantanam, bhagavantanam. (1) Ai-garanam, tittha-yaranam, sayyam-sambuddhanam. (2) Purisuttamanam, purisa-sihanam, purisa-vara-Pundarianam, purisa-vara-gandha-hatthinam. (3) Loguttamanam, loga-nahanam, loga-hianam, Loga-paivanam, loga-pajjoa-garanam. (4) Abhaya-dayanam, chakkhu-dayanam, magga-dayanam, Sarana-dayanam, bohi-dayanam. (5) I bow down to the Arihant Bhagwants (1) I bow down to those Arihant Bhagwants who founded the religion, established the tirths (temples, idols or pilgrimage places) and are sel-frealized (2) The best among Men, like a lion among men, like the best lotus among men, like the best Gandhahathi (fragrant elephant) among men (3) The best among all the worlds, the guide of the worlds, benefactors of the world, like a lamp which lights up and guides the whole world (4) One who gives abhaydan (the gift of fearlessness), who gives eyes that are used to get shrutgyan (written knowledge), who gives refuge and equanimity to all (5)

Page #267
214 Dhamma-dayanam, dhamma-desayanam, Dhamma-nayaganam, dhamma-sarahinam, Dhamma-vara-chauranta-chakkavattinam. (6) Appadihaya-vara-nana-dansana-dharanam, Viyatta-chhaumanam. (7) Jinanam javayanam, tinnanam tarayanam, Buddhanam bohayanam, muttanam moaganam. (8) Savvannunam, savva-darisinam, Siva-mayala-marua-mananta-makkhaya Mavvabaha-mapunaravitti Siddhigai-namadheyam thanam sampattanam, Namo jinanam, jia-bhayanam. (9) Je a aiya siddha, je a bhavissanti-nagae kale. Sampai a vattamana, savve ti-vihena vandami. (10) Ones who are the founders of the religion, teach us the religion, are the heads of the religion, are the emperors of and guide us about charity, right behavior, austerities and right attitude (6) Ones who possess the best and indestructible knowledge, faith and conviction, and have risen from their status of ascetics (7) Ones who have triumphed over their attachments and aversions and help others win over theirs, ones who swim and help others swim across the ocean of sansar, ones who have mastered the tattvas (the truths) and help others learn them and free them of their past karmas (8) Ones who know everything, who see everything, are beneficial to all, steady, free of diseases, imperishable, infinite, indestructible, without any worries, who have reached Siddhagati from where there is no return or rebirth, who have conquered their attachments and aversions, who have subjugated all their fears I bow down to such Jineshwars (9)

Page #268
215 Those who have become Siddha in the past, those who will be siddha in the future and those that are living at present, I pay my obeisance to them by my thoughts, words and body (10) svarga, pAtALa ane manuSyalokamAM rahelA jinacaityonI vaMdanA Javanticheiaim, uddhe a ahe a tiria-loe a. Savvaim taim vande, iha santo tattha santaim. (1) While here I bow down to all the currently existing Murtis of Jineshvar Bhagawan anywhere in the upper part of the universe, this middle part of the universe or the lower part of the universe. (1) deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' bharata, airAvata, mahAvidehakSetramAM rahelA sAdhu bhagavaMtonI vaMdanA1 Javanta kevi sahu, bhara hera vaya-maha-videhe a. Savvesim tesimpanao, ti-vihena tidanda-virayanam. (1) Sadhu Maharaj and Sadhviji Maharaj do not commit any sinful activity either in their thoughts, their speech or physically; nor they cause others to do the same; nor they praise others who commit sinful activity. I bow down to all such Sadhu Maharaj and Sadhviji Maharaj, present anywhere in Bharat-Kshetra, Airavat-Kshetra and in Maha-Videha-Kshetra; by my thoughts, by my speech and by my body. (1) In this Sutra, obeisance is offered to all Sadhu Maharaj and Sadhviji Maharaj, present anywhere in Bharat-Kshetra, Airavat-Kshetra and in Maha-Videha-Kshetra; This is to express our respect to them and for helping us and guiding us in our spiritual journey. This Sutra is also Known as 'Sarva Sadhu Vandan Sutra' (Sarva means all) as obeisance is offered to all Sadhu and Sadhvi Maharaj present anywhere in all 15 Karma Bhumi, namely

Page #269
216 5 Bharat Kshetra, 5 Airavat Kshetra and 5 Maha videha Kshetra. In Bharat Kshetra (where we live) and in Airavat Kshetra people are not always fortunate enough to have the physical presence of Arihant Bhagawan and thus, we do not have the benefit of His sermons or His guidance. In such times it is the Guru Maharaj, who preach through their sermons and guide us on the path leading to Moksha as originally preached by Arihant Bhagawan. paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namorhat-siddha-charyopadhyaya-sarva-sadhubhyah. (1) I am bowing down to Arihant Bhagawan, Siddha Bhagawan, Acharya Maharaj, Upadhyay Maharaj, and all Sadhu and Sadhvi Maharaj. (1) gharmamArgamAM aMtarAyabhUta vipnonA nivAraNanI prArthanA Uvasagga-haram pasam, Pasam vandami kamma-ghana-mukkam. Visahara-visa-ninnasam, mangala-kallana-avasam. (1) Visahara-phulinga-mantam, kanthe dharei jo saya manuo. Tassa gaha-roga-mari, duttha-jara janti uvasamam. (2) Chitthau dure manto, tujjha panamo vi bahu-phalo hoi. Nara-tiriesu vi jiva, pavanti na dukkha-dogachcham. (3) Tuha sammatte laddhe, chintamani-kappa-paya vabbhahie. Pavanti avigghenam, jiva ayara maram thanam. (4) Iya santhuo mahayasa! Bhatti-bbhara-nibbharena hiaena. Ta deva! Dijja bohim, bhave bhave pasa! Jina-chanda! (5) Oh! Shree Parshva Nath Bhagawan, I am bowing down to you. Even your caretaker Yaksha Parshva is capable of nullifying the unfavorable situations caused by other people and/or other elements. You have eradicated all Karmas and thus you are free from all of them. You are capable of nullifying the poison of the most poisonous snake. You are the abode of bliss and unending happiness.

Page #270
217 Those people, who recite the Mantra known as "Visahara Fullinga Mantra' with faith, their misfortunes, chronic illness, plague and other fatal epidemic diseases are cured. Let alone recitation of this Mantra, even sincere obeisance to you is a cause of good fortune. Those, who offer sincere obeisance to you with a deep faith, will have a life free of sufferings and bad luck, in all of their future human or animal lives. Attainment of the right knowledge and right faith, as preached by you, is even more precious than Chintamani ratna' and "Kalpa Vruksha'. Upon their attainment, one attains Moksha without difficulty, where there is no old age or death. Oh! Universally revered Parshva Nath Bhagawan, I eulogize you with a heart full of devotion. Oh! Jineshvar Parshva Nath Bhagawan, I wish for the right knowledge, right faith and, right conduct in all my future lives. (tyAra pachI be hAtha joDI, lalATe rAkhI nIcenuM sUtra bolavuM.) paramAtmAnI pAse bhaktinA phaLarUpe tera prakAranI prArthanA - yAcanA Jaya viyaraya! Jaga-guru!, Hou mamam tuha ppabhavao bhayavam!. Bhava-nivveo magganu sariaitthaphala-siddhi. (1) Loga-viruddha-chchao, guru-jana-pua parattha-karanam cha. Suha-guru-jogo tavvayana-sevana abhavama khanda. (2) (ATaluM bolyA pachI baMne hAtha lalATathI nIce utAravA. hAtha lalATa ane nAbhinI vacce rAkhavA) Varijjai jai viniyana-bandhanam viyaraya! Tuha samaye. Tahavi mama hujja seva, bhave bhave tumha chalananam. (3) Dukkha-kkhao, kamma-kkhao, Samahi-maranam cha bohi-labho a. Sampajjau maha eam, tuha naha!

Page #271
218 Panama-karanenam. (4) Sarva-mangala-mangalyam, sarva-kalyana-karanam. Pradhanam sarva dharmanam Jainam jayati shasanam. (5) Oh! Vitaraga (one who is beyond attachment and aversion) Tirthankar, Oh! Spiritual leader of the universe, through your grace and blessings, I wish to attain detachment from worldly life and follow the path of right conduct for the attainment of liberation. (1) I wish to lead a life of high morals and ethics, to be respectful to and take good care of Guru Maharaj and elderly people, to be helpful and of service to others, to find a right spiritual leader and adopt his teachings. (2) Oh! Vitaraga Parmatma (Tirthankar), I am aware of the fact that your teachings advise against asking anything from you, In spite of this, Oh! Bhagawan, I am bowing down to you and I wish to be of service to you at your feet, for this and all my future lives. (3) Oh Vitaraga Parmatma, by virtue of your grace, let my unhappiness be destroyed and my Karmas annihilated. Let me remain equanimous at the time of death and retain the right faith to your teachings. (4) Jain philosophy and its practice are auspicious and the cause of all spiritual prosperity. It wishes that all living being attain liberation. (5) J'aya Viyaraya Sutra" is also known as Pranidhana Sutra which denotes a state of ecstasy. It relates to an act in which the physical, mental and spiritual faculties together are sincerely praying to Lord Tirthankar for the benefit of our higher spiritual state. By this sutra, the flawless and superior prayers have been done with the lord for spiritual benefits. deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano ! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).'

Page #272
219 muhapatti paDilehaNanI rajA Ichhakaren Sandisah bhagawan muhapatti padilehu?? Ichchham. muhapattI paDilehaNanA 25 bola 25 bols of muhapatti 1- Sutra Artha Tattva kari sadahu; 2- Samyaktva mohaniya, 3- Misra mohaniya, 4- Mithyatva mohaniya pariharu; 5- Kama raga, 6- Sneha raga, 7- Drashti raga pariharu; 8- Sudeva, 9- Suguru, 10- Sudharma adaru; 11- Kudeva, 12- Kuguru, 13- Kudharma pariharu; 14- Gyan, 15-Darshan, 16- Charitra adaru; 17-Gyan-viradhana, 18-Darshan-viradnana, 19- Charitra-viradhana pariharu; 20- Man-gupti, 21- Vachan-gupti, 22- Kaya-gupti adaru; 23- Man-danda, 24- Vachan-danda, 25- Kaya-danda pariharu; zarIranA aMgonA paDilehaNanA 25 bola 25 bols of Body parts. (left hand) 1- Hasya, 2- Rati, 3- Arati pariharu; (right hand) 4- Bhaya, 5- Shok, 6- Jugupsa pariharu; (ladies won't say) {(forehead) 7- Krishna-leshya, 8 Nila-leshya, 9- Kapota-lesya pariharu;} (mouth) 10- Rasa-garava, 11- Ruddhi-garava,

Page #273
220 12- Shata-garava pariharu; (ladies won't say) {(chest) 13-Maya-shalya, 14- Niyan-shalya, 15- Mithyatva-salya pariharu;} (ladies won't say) {(right shoulder) 16-Krodha, 17- Mana pariharu;} (ladies won't say) {(left shoulder) 18- Maya; 19 Lobha pariharu} (right foot) 20- Pruthvikaya, 21- Apkaya, 22- Teukaya ni jayana karu; (left foot) 23- Vayukaya, 24- Vanaspati kaya, 25- Tras kaya ni raksha karu. deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano ! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' Ichhakaren Sandisah bhagawan samayik paru? Yathashakti. deva-gurune paMcAMga vaMdana Ichchhami khama-samano ! Vandium, javanijjae nisihiae, matthaena vandami. (1) 'With all my devotion and by renouncing all wrongful acts, I bow down (to the Tirthankar's image or Ascetics).' Ichhakaren Sandisah bhagawan samayik paryu? Tahatti.

Page #274
221 (pachI jamaNo hAtha caravaLA ke kaTAsaNA upara mukIne navakAra, sAmAiya vayajutto kahevuM.) paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (1) I bow to the Arihantas (Tirthankars), I bow to the Siddhas or liberated souls, I bow to the Acharyas, who head the order, I bow to the Upadhyays, who are the religious scholars and guides of the scriptures. I bow to all ascetics who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire us to live a simple life. True bowing to these five types of great souls, help remove all sins and create auspiciousness of the most supreme ovder. vAraMvAra sAmAyika karavAthI thatA lAbha ane temAM lAgelA doSanI kSamA yAcanA Samaiya-vaya-jutto, java mane hoi niyama-sanjutto. Chhinnai asuham kammam, samaiya jattia vara. (1) Samaiyammi u kae, samano iva savao havai jamha. Eena karanenam, bahuso samaiyam kujja. (2) Samayika vidhi e lidhu, vidhi e paryu, Vidhi karta je koi avidhi huo hoi, Te savi hun man-vachana-kaya thi Michchha mi dukkadam. (3) Dasa manana, dasa vachanana, bara kayana Evamkare battisa dosho mahi je koi dosh lagyo hoi,

Page #275
222 Te savi hun mana-vachana-kaya thi Michchha mi dukkadam. (4) As long as someone observes the vow of Samayika, and maintains full control over his mind, his bad Karmas (sins) are eradicated. Moreover, whenever a person is under the vow of Samayika, he is just like a monk. Therefore, one should do Samayika over and over again. (1, 2) I took the vow of this Samayika according to the prescribed method and I shall terminate the vow of Samayika also in the prescribed method. I ask for your pardon, if I have deviated from the prescribed method mentally, verbally, or physically. (3) If I have committed any of the 10 faults of mental activity, 10 faults of speech or 12 faults of bodily actions, through my mind, speech, or body respectively, I apologize for the same and ask for your forgiveness. (4) The prescribed duration of Samayika is 48 minutes. The 'Karemi-Bhante Sutra' is recited to take the vow of Samayika, while 'Samaiya Vaya Jutto' Sutra is recited to terminate the vow of Samayika. In this sutra, the greatness of the Samayika vow is shown. As long as a person is under the oath of Samayika he is equivalent to a ascetics. This sutra is uttered to end the vow of Samayika but one must remember to adore this sacred characteristic duty of a laity and to maintain the enduring wish of performing the Samayika again and again. With regard to the vow of Samayika, one should avoid several faults like sinful thought, sinful speech, or inappropriate body movement. Not being attentive about the vow and purpose of Samayika, not following prescribed procedure, or being lazy are also considered as faults. The instincts of eating, fear, pleasure, and possessiveness should be avoided during Samayika. paMca parameSThine namaskAra Namo Arihantanam. Namo Siddhanam. Namo Ayariyanam. Namo Uvajjhayanam. Namo loe savva-Sahunam. Eso pancha-namukkaro, Savva-pava-ppanasano; Mangalanam cha savvesim, Padhamam havai mangalam. (1)

Page #276
223 I bow to the Arihantas (Tirthankars), I bow to the Siddhas or liberated souls, I bow to the Acharyas, who head the order, I bow to the Upadhyays, who are the religious scholars and guides of the scriptures. I bow to all ascetics who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire us to live a simple life. True bowing to these five types of great souls, help remove all sins and create auspiciousness of the most supreme ovder. (sthApanAcAryanuM sthApana karyuM hoya to, jamaNo hAtha savaLo (utthApana mudrA) rAkhI eka navakAra gaNavo.) sAmAyika pAravAnI vidhi saMpUrNa iti zrI saMvacharI pratikramaNa vidhi samApta

Page #277
saMvatsarInAM pAvana divase karAtuM pratikramaNa eka amRtakriyA che. nimnalikhIta 18 prakAranAM pApasthAnakomAMthI pAchA pharavAnI yAtrA eTale pratikramaNa, jene suvidhipUrvaka Ada2vAthI ApaNe kSamAyogamAM maMgala praveza pAmIe chIe. ilA dIpaka mahetA prajJA ane pAradarzitAnAM samanvaya samA A 21mI sadInAM yauvanadhanamAM jaina dharmanAM virala pratikramaNa sUtronAM arthanAM hArdano kharo laya pahoMce ane AvanArA varSomAM teo mATe satyam, zivam, sundaramnAM anaMta dvAro khUle te mArA mATe AnaMdotsava haze. bhavijanane bhAvasamAdhimAM taraboLa karavA sarvathA samartha evA A sUtroe mArI AMtaracetanAne ghaNI vAra zAMtarasamAM uMDe sudhI jhabakoLIne maMtramugdha karI che. basa, A ja anubhUti sUtronAM artha saMdarbhamAMthI saune thAya tevI AzA che. mAro A laghu puraSArtha maMgalanuM dhAma bane. parama cetanA jhaMkRta thAya tevA A sUtrArthamAMthI saune AtmabrahmanI prApti thAya tevI ekameva abhyarthanA saha vaMdano. prANAtipAta maithuna mAna rAga abhyAkhyAna paraparivAda 18 pApasthAnako mRSAvAda parigraha mAyA dveSa paizUnya mAyA-mRSAvAda adattAdAna krodha lobha kalaha rita-arita mithyAtvazalya

Page #278
A dhArmikagraMtha Apa sau samakSa prastuta karatA mane khUba ja AnaMda thaI rahyo che. A graMthanA nirmANamAM meM ghaNA badhA sAhitya graMthomAMthI AdhAra lIdhelA che. tathA ghaNI jagyAe mArA maulika vicAro paNa prastuta karelA che. A vicAro prastuta karavA pAchaLano mAro Azaya prastuta sAhityane saraLatA pUrvaka dareka vyakti samajI zake te purato ja che. je graMthono meM AdhAra lIdho che te alaga alaga samayakALamAM racAyelAM che. tethI ghaNI jagyAe eka ja arthavALo zabda A graMthamAM judI rIte lakhAyelo hoI zake. je graMthono AdhAra meM lIdho che tenI sUci ahIM ApelI che. A sAthe sau vAcakone vinaMtI karuM chuM ke A graMtha nirmANamAM mArAthI manuSya sahaja koIpaNa bhUlacUka thaI hoya to mane kSamA karazo. ilA mahetA saMdarbha graMtha 1. pratikramaNa sUtra with explanation part 1 & 2 - Translated & compiled by - muni zrI nirvANasAgara 2. English Pratikraman - Jaina Education Series (JES - 931) - Published by Jaina Education Committee

Page #279
How to accomplish 'Samvatsari Pratikraman' shown by Tirthankar Parmatma and with what kind of feeling it should be observed are fully explained with its perfect method of performance in this book. The attempt is praisworthy. May these wonderful aphorism be a necture and self-welfare creation and may it be a path showing for the emnacipation (Moksha) seeker. Respected Hitdharmashriji Maharaj Saheb Pratikraman is for the cleanliness of mind and soul. As the body needs healthy food, to nurture self orinted virtues, Pratikraman is needed. Through Pratikraman attachment, hatred and passion are decreased and mind becomes pure. The reason for it is that there are praising poems for Tirthankars and preachers and prayers for worshiping, meditation, contemplation in their aphorism. Thus, for the purity of mind, removing old deeds (Karma) and good conduct Pratikraman is inevitable. Padmashri Dr. Kumarpal Desai Pratikraman is not an action of only sitting for two and half an hour listening to the aphorisms(Sutra) for the insistance of elders, but it is also to understand the meaning of rites and description of action. If it is realized by the desirous of knowing, Pratikraman is a confluence of decreasing past deeds (karma nirjara), remorse and forgiveness. This book visualizes this truth. Dr. Dhanvant Shah Editor - Prabuddha Jivan "Deepak Farm", Gotri Road, Vadodara -390021, Ph:+91-265-2371410